https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/api.php?action=feedcontributions&user=Harry+Binford&feedformat=atomTheosophy Wiki - User contributions [en]2024-03-28T17:43:23ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.39.4https://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Ward_to/from_KH_-_1883-12-14&diff=48745Mahatma Letter of Ward to/from KH - 1883-12-142023-02-06T21:34:59Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 3 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Samuel Ward]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 14 December 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = London<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[Samuel Ward]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], probably via [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. KH instructed HPB to keep the letter. Like [[G. B. Finch]] in [[Mahatma Letter of Finch to Sinnett - 1883-12-21|his letter]] of the same period, Ward discussed the state of the [[London Lodge]] before its split, including [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], [[A. P. Sinnett]], and other local leaders. Ward mentions a letter from K.H. to [[A. P. Sinnett]] that is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Notes to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink in KH handwriting at the top of the first page:'''<br><br />
<br />
For Upasika to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the fourth page:'''<br><br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br> <br><br><br><br><br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Ward letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note at top in blue ink in KH handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
For Upasikaa to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
36 Piccadilly<br> <br />
14 Dec 1883<br />
<br />
My dear and revered friend,<br />
<br />
I have not written lately because I feared what your patience who know so fully the human causes that have arisen to sow dissension in our camp at which I fervently believe you now and then take a look of scrutiny realising at a glance more than pen can describe.<br />
<br />
Alas! if Astronomers in the observatory are compelled to take into account what they call the “human equation” how much more needful is it to estimate that irregularity where undisciplined ambitions and mixed motives combined as perturbing forces.<br />
<br />
I never have ceased to venerate the lofty soar of our [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Seeress]],- but from the first I have despaired of her ever becoming a teacher to a large congregation. This arises<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Seeress''' refers to [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], president of the [[London Lodge]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
quite as much from the elevation of the plane her spirit has attained as from any defects inherent in her sex. I can conceive the inability of Newton or Huyghens to teach a schoolboy the binomial theorem, and my friend the late Professor Peirce of Harvard who dwelt among the Himalayan Mountaintops of the higher Analysis was noted for his incompetency to impart a spark of his love to any save the 3 or 4 exceptional students in a large class.<br />
<br />
I think we shall tide over the difficulty, which [[C. C. Massey|Massey]] suggests might be compromised by the election of Mr. Hood or some other advanced member as President and thus retain both Mrs K and the OL’s “Boss” without the Scandal of a spasmodic disruption. He would propose to follow this up by a division of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]], like the British Association into branches who may pursue ‘Esoteric Buddhism’ under Sinnett,- or ‘Esoteric Christianity’ under the Seeress.<br />
<br />
But the latter is in precarious<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Newton''' refers to Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1726) and his work in calculus, gravitation, optics, telescopes, and natural philosophy.<br />
* '''Huyghens''' refers to Christiaan Huygens (1629-1695), a Dutch scientist and inventor who worked in the fields of classical mechanics, optics, telescopes, pendulum clocks, and the rings of Saturn.<br />
* '''Professor Peirce of Harvard''' may have been Benjamin Peirce (1809-1880), an American mathematician and astronomer who studied Uranus and Neptune. He helped to establish the Harvard Observatory.<br />
* '''Mr. Hood''' was H. J. Hood, a barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn, a member of the [[London Lodge]], who had a keen interest in [[Spiritualism]] and séances involving [[William Eglinton]] and other mediums.<br />
* '''OL''' refers to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] as "Old Lady."<br />
* '''Boss''' refers to [[A. P. Sinnett]].<br />
* '''Esoteric Buddhism''' refers to the focus on Eastern religious focus as expressed by Sinnett in his book [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']].<br />
* '''Esoteric Christianity''' refers to the focus on Christianity expressed by Dr. Kingsford in her book [[The Perfect Way (book)|''The Perfect Way; or the Finding of Christ'']]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
health, and resides 5 hours from London, at the pretty little Vicarage of Atcham near Shrewsbury where you may perhaps have witnessed her meditations. This remoteness of a thought leader is in itself a bar to her usefulness. There are moments in all our lives when we need Light, and encouragement &ndash; moments when one maybe on the verge of the threshold, without knowing it,- and moments of despondency when the strong hand of a vigorous and trained intellect may set one on the right path.<br />
<br />
And like the <u>Unpartaisch</u>, in the German Duet,&ndash; on the Speaker of the House of Commons,- a President should have the personal magnetism of the mystery of commanding, rather as a Moderator than as a Partisan of either faction.<br />
<br />
For this purpose I lament to say we should find Hood deficient in voice and in the “Art Napoleon.” A Barrister in extensive practice, he has by ascetic pursuits, by concentration and meditation made very considerable progress, but he has no spare vitality to exercise upon a dissentient assembly,&ndash; that Dialect of one <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Unpartaisch''' or Unpartaiisch is a German expression for unbiased or impartial. <br />
* '''German Duet''' refers to the German parliament, or Federal Diet that is known in Germany as Bundestag.<br />
* '''Art Napoleon''' refers to organizational abilities.<br />
* '''dissentient assembly''' indicates a minority faction.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the page'''<br><br />
<br />
that I find very difficult to understand. Mr. Finch is also according to Sinnett an advanced student in occult lore, but he is timid and inaudible, and Massey whose pen is as subtle, yet clear, as that of the most trained metaphysicians of the Schools is like an owl that shuns the Light. I think that the latter has lately increased his faith and diminished his doubts. He has never ceased to believe in [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], and now that [[George Lane-Fox|Lane Fox]] avows his thorough conversion to the Yoga philosophy, by Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali,” the sun is making its way above his horizon so long obscured by the clouds of doubt.<br />
<br />
I esteem it an inestimable privilege to have read yesterday your exhaustive Letter to Sinnett, in which my soul took a bath and came out brightened and fearless. Now that I hear your contemplated peripateticism I groan as having suffered myself to hesitate in accepting Col. O’s invitation to attend the Annual Meeting of the T.S. the week after next.<br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. This is no one’s fault save that both the Seeress and Sinnett rather threw <br />
<br />
'''NOTE: The remainder of the letter is missing.'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali”''' refers to an edition of ''The Yoga Philosophy'' published by the Theosophical Society in Bombay, 1883.<br />
* '''peripateticism''' refers to Aristotelian philosophy.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
This letter was written a week before '''[[G. B. Finch]] wrote a [[Mahatma_Letter_of_Finch_to_Sinnett_-_1883-12-21|letter dated December 21st]] on the same subject'''. Both were written about six months earlier than the important correspondence between members of the [[London Lodge]] (including Finch) and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], which was published as '''[[Mahatma_Letter_to_London_Lodge_-_LMW_1_No._5|Letter No. 5]]''' in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. On April 7, 1884, Mr. Finch was elected as President of the lodge, with [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr. Sinnett]] as Vice-President and Secretary, and [[Francesca Arundale|Miss Francesca Arundale]] as Treasurer. [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], international President of the [[Theosophical Society]], who was visiting London with his personal secretary [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]], granted a charter for the Kingsford-Maitland contingent to form a separate Branch, the [[Hermetic Lodge]].<br />
<br />
The letter from K.H. to A. P. Sinnett that Ward mentioned on page 4 is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
One sheet of paper was folded and written on both sides. Notation by K.H. is in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that K.H. recognized it as an important communication about interactions within the London Lodge, and therefore instructed [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Ward_to/from_KH_-_1883-12-14&diff=48744Mahatma Letter of Ward to/from KH - 1883-12-142023-02-06T21:33:41Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 4 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Samuel Ward]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 14 December 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = London<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[Samuel Ward]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], probably via [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. KH instructed HPB to keep the letter. Like [[G. B. Finch]] in [[Mahatma Letter of Finch to Sinnett - 1883-12-21|his letter]] of the same period, Ward discussed the state of the [[London Lodge]] before its split, including [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], [[A. P. Sinnett]], and other local leaders. Ward mentions a letter from K.H. to [[A. P. Sinnett]] that is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Notes to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink in KH handwriting at the top of the first page:'''<br><br />
<br />
For Upasika to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the fourth page:'''<br><br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br> <br><br><br><br><br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Ward letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note at top in blue ink in KH handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
For Upasikaa to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
36 Piccadilly<br> <br />
14 Dec 1883<br />
<br />
My dear and revered friend,<br />
<br />
I have not written lately because I feared what your patience who know so fully the human causes that have arisen to sow dissension in our camp at which I fervently believe you now and then take a look of scrutiny realising at a glance more than pen can describe.<br />
<br />
Alas! if Astronomers in the observatory are compelled to take into account what they call the “human equation” how much more needful is it to estimate that irregularity where undisciplined ambitions and mixed motives combined as perturbing forces.<br />
<br />
I never have ceased to venerate the lofty soar of our [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Seeress]],- but from the first I have despaired of her ever becoming a teacher to a large congregation. This arises<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Seeress''' refers to [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], president of the [[London Lodge]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
quite as much from the elevation of the plane her spirit has attained as from any defects inherent in her sex. I can conceive the inability of Newton or Huyghens to teach a schoolboy the binomial theorem, and my friend the late Professor Peirce of Harvard who dwelt among the Himalayan Mountaintops of the higher Analysis was noted for his incompetency to impart a spark of his love to any save the 3 or 4 exceptional students in a large class.<br />
<br />
I think we shall tide over the difficulty, which [[C. C. Massey|Massey]] suggests might be compromised by the election of Mr. Hood or some other advanced member as President and thus retain both Mrs K and the OL’s “Boss” without the Scandal of a spasmodic disruption. He would propose to follow this up by a division of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]], like the British Association into branches who may pursue ‘Esoteric Buddhism’ under Sinnett,- or ‘Esoteric Christianity’ under the Seeress.<br />
<br />
But the latter is in precarious<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Newton''' refers to Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1726) and his work in calculus, gravitation, optics, telescopes, and natural philosophy.<br />
* '''Huyghens''' refers to Christiaan Huygens (1629-1695), a Dutch scientist and inventor who worked in the fields of classical mechanics, optics, telescopes, pendulum clocks, and the rings of Saturn.<br />
* '''Professor Peirce of Harvard''' may have been Benjamin Peirce (1809-1880), an American mathematician and astronomer who studied Uranus and Neptune. He helped to establish the Harvard Observatory.<br />
* '''Mr. Hood''' was H. J. Hood, a barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn, a member of the [[London Lodge]], who had a keen interest in [[Spiritualism]] and séances involving [[William Eglinton]] and other mediums.<br />
* '''OL''' refers to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] as "Old Lady."<br />
* '''Boss''' refers to [[A. P. Sinnett]].<br />
* '''Esoteric Buddhism''' refers to the focus on Eastern religious focus as expressed by Sinnett in his book [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']].<br />
* '''Esoteric Christianity''' refers to the focus on Christianity expressed by Dr. Kingsford in her book [[The Perfect Way (book)|''The Perfect Way; or the Finding of Christ'']]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
health, and resides 5 hours from London, at the pretty little Vicarage of Atcham near Shrewsbury where you may perhaps have witnessed her meditations. This remoteness of a thought leader is in itself a bar to her usefulness. There are moments in all our lives when we need Light, and encouragement &ndash; moments when one maybe on the verge of the threshold, without knowing it,- and moments of despondency when the strong hand of a vigorous and trained intellect may set one on the right path.<br />
<br />
And like the <u>Unpartaisch</u>, in the German Duet,&ndash; on the Speaker of the House of Commons,- a President should have the personal magnetism of the mystery of commanding, rather as a Moderator than as a Partisan of either faction.<br />
<br />
For this purpose I lament to say we should find Hood deficient in voice and in the “Art Napoleon.” A Barrister in extensive practice, he has by ascetic pursuits, by concentration and meditation made very considerable progress, but he has no spare vitality to exercise upon a dissentient assembly,&ndash; that Dialect of one <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Unpartaisch''' or Unpartaiisch is a German expression for unbiased or impartial. <br />
* '''German Duet''' refers to the German parliament, or Federal Diet that is known in Germany as Bundestag.<br />
* '''Art Napoleon''' refers to organizational abilities.<br />
* '''dissentient assembly''' indicates a minority faction.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the page'''<br><br />
<br />
that I find very difficult to understand. Mr. Finch is also according to Sinnett an advanced student in occult lore, but he is timid and inaudible, and Massey whose pen is as subtle, yet clear, as that of the most trained metaphysicians of the Schools is like an owl that shuns the Light. I think that the latter has lately increased his faith and diminished his doubts. He has never ceased to believe in [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], and now that [[George Lane-Fox|Lane Fox]] avows his thorough conversion to the Yoga philosophy, by Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali,” the sun is making its way above his horizon so long obscured by the clouds of doubt.<br />
<br />
I esteem it an inestimable privilege to have read yesterday your exhaustive Letter to Sinnett, in which my soul took a bath and came out brightened and fearless. Now that I hear your contemplated peripateticism I groan as having suffered myself to hesitate in accepting Col. O’s invitation to attend the Annual Meeting of the T.S. the week after next.<br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. This is no one’s fault save that both the Seeress and Sinnett rather threw <br />
<br />
'''NOTE: The remainder of the letter is missing.'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali”''' refers to an edition of ''The Yoga Philosophy'' published by the Theosophical Society in Bombay, 1883.<br />
* '''peripateticism''' refers to Aristotelian philosophy.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
This letter was written a week before '''[[G. B. Finch]] wrote a [[Mahatma_Letter_of_Finch_to_Sinnett_-_1883-12-21|letter dated December 21st]] on the same subject'''. Both were written about six months earlier than the important correspondence between members of the [[London Lodge]] (including Finch) and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], which was published as '''[[Mahatma_Letter_to_London_Lodge_-_LMW_1_No._5|Letter No. 5]]''' in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. On April 7, 1884, Mr. Finch was elected as President of the lodge, with [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr. Sinnett]] as Vice-President and Secretary, and [[Francesca Arundale|Miss Francesca Arundale]] as Treasurer. [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], international President of the [[Theosophical Society]], who was visiting London with his personal secretary [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]], granted a charter for the Kingsford-Maitland contingent to form a separate Branch, the [[Hermetic Lodge]].<br />
<br />
The letter from K.H. to A. P. Sinnett that Ward mentioned on page 4 is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
One sheet of paper was folded and written on both sides. Notation by K.H. is in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that K.H. recognized it as an important communication about interactions within the London Lodge, and therefore instructed [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Ward_to/from_KH_-_1883-12-14&diff=48743Mahatma Letter of Ward to/from KH - 1883-12-142023-02-06T21:29:44Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Samuel Ward]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 14 December 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = London<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[Samuel Ward]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], probably via [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. KH instructed HPB to keep the letter. Like [[G. B. Finch]] in [[Mahatma Letter of Finch to Sinnett - 1883-12-21|his letter]] of the same period, Ward discussed the state of the [[London Lodge]] before its split, including [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], [[A. P. Sinnett]], and other local leaders. Ward mentions a letter from K.H. to [[A. P. Sinnett]] that is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Notes to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink in KH handwriting at the top of the first page:'''<br><br />
<br />
For Upasika to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the fourth page:'''<br><br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br> <br><br><br><br><br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Ward letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note at top in blue ink in KH handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
For Upasikaa to preserve KH<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
36 Piccadilly<br> <br />
14 Dec 1883<br />
<br />
My dear and revered friend,<br />
<br />
I have not written lately because I feared what your patience who know so fully the human causes that have arisen to sow dissension in our camp at which I fervently believe you now and then take a look of scrutiny realising at a glance more than pen can describe.<br />
<br />
Alas! if Astronomers in the observatory are compelled to take into account what they call the “human equation” how much more needful is it to estimate that irregularity where undisciplined ambitions and mixed motives combined as perturbing forces.<br />
<br />
I never have ceased to venerate the lofty soar of our [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Seeress]],- but from the first I have despaired of her ever becoming a teacher to a large congregation. This arises<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Seeress''' refers to [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]], president of the [[London Lodge]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
quite as much from the elevation of the plane her spirit has attained as from any defects inherent in her sex. I can conceive the inability of Newton or Huyghens to teach a schoolboy the binomial theorem, and my friend the late Professor Peirce of Harvard who dwelt among the Himalayan Mountaintops of the higher Analysis was noted for his incompetency to impart a spark of his love to any save the 3 or 4 exceptional students in a large class.<br />
<br />
I think we shall tide over the difficulty, which [[C. C. Massey|Massey]] suggests might be compromised by the election of Mr. Hood or some other advanced member as President and thus retain both Mrs K and the OL’s “Boss” without the Scandal of a spasmodic disruption. He would propose to follow this up by a division of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]], like the British Association into branches who may pursue ‘Esoteric Buddhism’ under Sinnett,- or ‘Esoteric Christianity’ under the Seeress.<br />
<br />
But the latter is in precarious<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Newton''' refers to Sir Isaac Newton (1642-1726) and his work in calculus, gravitation, optics, telescopes, and natural philosophy.<br />
* '''Huyghens''' refers to Christiaan Huygens (1629-1695), a Dutch scientist and inventor who worked in the fields of classical mechanics, optics, telescopes, pendulum clocks, and the rings of Saturn.<br />
* '''Professor Peirce of Harvard''' may have been Benjamin Peirce (1809-1880), an American mathematician and astronomer who studied Uranus and Neptune. He helped to establish the Harvard Observatory.<br />
* '''Mr. Hood''' was H. J. Hood, a barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn, a member of the [[London Lodge]], who had a keen interest in [[Spiritualism]] and séances involving [[William Eglinton]] and other mediums.<br />
* '''OL''' refers to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] as "Old Lady."<br />
* '''Boss''' refers to [[A. P. Sinnett]].<br />
* '''Esoteric Buddhism''' refers to the focus on Eastern religious focus as expressed by Sinnett in his book [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']].<br />
* '''Esoteric Christianity''' refers to the focus on Christianity expressed by Dr. Kingsford in her book [[The Perfect Way (book)|''The Perfect Way; or the Finding of Christ'']]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
health, and resides 5 hours from London, at the pretty little Vicarage of Atcham near Shrewsbury where you may perhaps have witnessed her meditations. This remoteness of a thought leader is in itself a bar to her usefulness. There are moments in all our lives when we need Light, and encouragement &ndash; moments when one maybe on the verge of the threshold, without knowing it,- and moments of despondency when the strong hand of a vigorous and trained intellect may set one on the right path.<br />
<br />
And like the <u>Unpartaisch</u>, in the German Duet,&ndash; on the Speaker of the House of Commons,- a President should have the personal magnetism of the mystery of commanding, rather as a Moderator than as a Partisan of either faction.<br />
<br />
For this purpose I lament to say we should find Hood deficient in voice and in the “Art Napoleon.” A Barrister in extensive practice, he has by ascetic pursuits, by concentration and meditation made very considerable progress, but he has no spare vitality to exercise upon a dissentient assembly,&ndash; that Dialect of one <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Unpartaisch''' or Unpartaiisch is a German expression for unbiased or impartial. <br />
* '''German Duet''' refers to the German parliament, or Federal Diet that is known in Germany as Bundestag.<br />
* '''Art Napoleon''' refers to organizational abilities.<br />
* '''dissentient assembly''' indicates a minority faction.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note Underscores in blue ink in KH handwriting at the bottom of the page'''<br><br />
<br />
that I find very difficult to understand. Mr. Finch is also according to Sinnett an advanced student in occult lore, but he is timid and inaudible, and Massey whose pen is as subtle, yet clear, as that of the most trained metaphysicians of the Schools is like an owl that shuns the Light. I think that the latter has lately increased his faith and diminished his doubts. He has never ceased to believe in [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], and now that [[George Lane-Fox|Lane Fox]] avows his thorough conversion to the Yoga philosophy, by Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali,” the sun is making its way above his horizon so long obscured by the clouds of doubt.<br />
<br />
I esteem it an inestimable privilege to have read yesterday your exhaustive Letter to Sinnett, in which my soul took a bath and came out brightened and fearless. Now that I hear your contemplated peripateticism I groan as having suffered myself to hesitate in accepting Col. O’s invitation to attend the Annual Meeting of the T.S. the week after next.<br />
<br />
<u>I wrote Col. O. from Capri</u> [underlined in blue] that I would come if you approved I got no <u>notice until yesterday</u> [underlined in blue] of your assent. This is no one’s fault save that both the Seeress and Sinnett rather threw <br />
<br />
'''NOTE: The remainder of the letter is missing.'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH5_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Olcotts Edition of “Patanjali”''' refers to an edition of ''The Yoga Philosophy'' published by the Theosophical Society in Bombay, 1883.<br />
* '''peripateticism''' refers to Aristotelian philosophy.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
This letter was written a week before '''[[G. B. Finch]] wrote a [[Mahatma_Letter_of_Finch_to_Sinnett_-_1883-12-21|letter dated December 21st]] on the same subject'''. Both were written about six months earlier than the important correspondence between members of the [[London Lodge]] (including Finch) and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], which was published as '''[[Mahatma_Letter_to_London_Lodge_-_LMW_1_No._5|Letter No. 5]]''' in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. On April 7, 1884, Mr. Finch was elected as President of the lodge, with [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr. Sinnett]] as Vice-President and Secretary, and [[Francesca Arundale|Miss Francesca Arundale]] as Treasurer. [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], international President of the [[Theosophical Society]], who was visiting London with his personal secretary [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]], granted a charter for the Kingsford-Maitland contingent to form a separate Branch, the [[Hermetic Lodge]].<br />
<br />
The letter from K.H. to A. P. Sinnett that Ward mentioned on page 4 is almost certainly '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (Barker number 93)'''.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
One sheet of paper was folded and written on both sides. Notation by K.H. is in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that K.H. recognized it as an important communication about interactions within the London Lodge, and therefore instructed [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48735Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T17:16:14Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 10 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br />
<br><br> <br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48732Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:46:19Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br />
<br><br> <br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48731Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:44:41Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48730Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:43:38Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg]<br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br> <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48729Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:42:27Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48727Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:38:40Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48726Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-02-06T16:36:43Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Notes from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-09-18&diff=48712Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-09-182023-02-02T17:20:09Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 18 September 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Wiesbaden<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. It falls in the course of their correspondence between '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 113]]''' and '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]'''. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My Dear Guardian,<br />
<br />
I received your telegram here a day or two ago, with very mixed feelings in which anxiety concerning my future relations with yourself predominated. In the shape the paper project last assumed it certainly was not worthy for its own sake, but anything would have been better than the abrupt termination of my relations with you, which the failure of the [[Phoenix Venture|Phoenix business]] seems to threaten judging by the tenor of your last letter. I have always been inclined to believe that these relations would somehow develop and improve, instead of collapsing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''telegram''' is not extant, but was mentioned by KH in [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]].<br />
* '''paper project''' refers to the [[Phoenix Venture]], which was an effort by KH to engage Sinnett in organizing a newspaper supported by Indian capital. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
because I was conscious of the perfectly pure hearted sincerity of my own feelings on the subject, and of my loyalty to you, as beyond the reach of “tests” &c [et cetera] while I should as soon look for capricious changefullness [sic] on your part as on that of the laws of Nature. Even if this letter remains unanswered &ndash; for the present,&ndash; I shall <u>still</u> believe that a final dissolution of our relations, even in this physical life is something that cannot take place.<br />
<br />
In now very different a spirit, though the colourless lines look much the same on the paper, do I write this letter, which ''absit omen'' may end our correspondence for a time, as compared with that in which I wrote to you first from Simla three years ago. As my comprehension of your <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''''absit omen''''' is a Latin phrase meaning "may there be no ill omen," or "may what is said not come true." Sinnett is expressing hope that by mentioning the possibility of the correspondence ending, that event will not come to pass. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
rank in Nature has grown by degrees and with it my reverence and respect so personal affection and confidence in your regard for me (far beneath the level of it tho’ I may be in many ways) have grown too, and have enabled me to write to you easily and intimately, &ndash; even more so than when I so faintly perceived who and what you are.<br />
<br />
But now to deal with the practical questions of the future. For I am not quite sure whether in releasing me from my promise you retain any feeling that it would be desirable for me to make any further efforts on my own part to bring off the new paper, &ndash; or a new paper in India of some sort after all. I might be able to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my promise''' refers to Sinnett's promise to try to establish an Indian-supported newspaper in the [[Phoenix Venture]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
manage this eventually working on wholly different lines, and with European capital. Such a paper as I should set on foot in that way might not be regarded by the Natives generally as established in their interest, but it would be &ndash; what in fact the administration of India itself is on a grand scale in spite of superficial blemishes, &ndash; an undertaking inspired by a conscientious desire to do good to India whether the persons benefited comprehend and appreciate it or not. Of course I should not throw myself into this enterprise without having a full assurance that I was doing so, for your sake and by your wish. It would be uncertain whether I should succeed with the enterprise, even <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
having that stimulus before me, and if I got it on foot it would still be uncertain whether I should do any public good. And at all events I should be throwing up such good doing as might be accomplished in England by helping the Theosophical work there. So the step is one not to be taken rashly by me, without hearing from you explicitly on the subject. For,<br />
<br />
2ndly you may have come to the conclusion that I shall be of as much service in London in one way as in India in another[.] In that case the question is how that London work is to be carried on. Will [[Morya|M]] [three dots] very kindly take me in hand again, if you are obliged to cut off communication with me for the present. We have <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''three dots''' arranged in a triangle are a symbol often used for Mahatma Morya.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
a nucleus of perfectly loyal members in the London Society &ndash; a good many very doubtful ones, and a large number of interested people all about, rapidly coming into the Society, and ready to be turned into loyal Theosophists in time and with good management. But there is a great deal to be done yet, before the movement can be regarded as firmly planted and beyond the reach of the disorders of infancy. One of the dangers ahead of us is due to the mixed feelings on the whole subject of [[Edward Maitland|Maitland]] and [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford]]. As I interpret these [them], their intention is if possible to annex the Theosophical movement to the Perfect Way teachings and obliterate the oriental character of the society, merely using Esoteric Buddhism to lead<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
people up to Esoteric Christianity. Mrs K. has got her inner spiritual philosophy in full harmony with your teachings but the colour and character of it, as she would present it to the world is very different. All this means breakers ahead, which claim careful steering.<br />
<br />
3rdly as regards my relations with you apart from all other considerations you suggested or hinted while I was at Madras that these might develop considerably if I were to give a definite promise never to tell anybody, or allow anybody to guess that I had seen you physically or in distinct vision. Now I did not take up or follow up that hint at the time because I thought it would be best <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''breakers ahead''' indicates choppy waters, in which there will not be smooth sailing.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in regard to the Society &ndash; work in London that I should not be embarrassed with inner knowledge that would have to be concealed. But if you are now constrained to stop corresponding with me, and if you in this way pass altogether outside the ken of the London Theosoph. there would be no embarrassment for me in having secret psychological relations with you if these were possible. So I am now prepared to give such a promise as you spoke of, and give it herewith if that will procure me the privilege of seeing you in “distinct vision” &ndash; as possibly of meeting you in person some time in the future. I will keep the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''London Theosoph.''' represents London Theosophists or London Theosophical Society.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
fact of having so seen you absolutely to myself, even as regard [[Patience Sinnett|my wife]] and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]], or subject to mentioning it to either of them or both as you may direct, if the secrecy is intended to be so qualified. I hope in saying this I am not infringing the injunction in one of your letters recorded at Madras, that I should never ask to have anything done. I am merely responding to a passage in that letter which I had designedly refrained from answering hitherto.<br />
<br />
Hoping for the best, I am still as always, your affectionate disciple<br />
<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
Sinnett and his family left India in March 1883 after he lost his job with ''The Pioneer''. K.H. was working with wealthy nationalistic Indians to try to establish a newspaper called [[Phoenix Venture|The Phoenix]] with Sinnett as editor. The Sinnetts were visiting the [[Gebhard Family|Gebhard family]] and other European friends at the time this letter was written, so communication by postal mail to India was slow. <br />
<br />
Before writing the current letter, Sinnett had received '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' in early August 1883, a powerful message about the politics in India. K.H. wrote that leaders in Bihar were planning to provide financing for ''The Phoenix'', and that Sinnett should not feel squeamish about accepting it:<br />
<blockquote><br />
On your answer, consent or refusal — depends the resurrection of the Phoenix — prostrated in a death-like Samadhi, if not in actual death...<br />
<br />
Only you have to prepare your European, cultured notions of right and wrong to receive a shock. A plan of action of a purely Asiatic character is laid bare before you...<br />
<br />
My friend you are a remarkably clever Editor and an astute and observant politician; and no one, perhaps, in all India goes as deep as you do into the inner constitution of the Anglo-Indian coups d'etat. Still you do not go far enough... <br />
<br />
In a few days you may receive a formal proposal. Think well over it. Do not allow yourself to be influenced by any consideration in connection with my desires. If you honestly believe the offer inconsistent with your European notions and criterion of truth and honour refuse its acceptance without any hesitation and let me bid you a sad, though ever grateful and friendly farewell. I cannot expect to see you looking at things from my own standpoint. You look without, I see within. This is no hour for sentimentalities.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Sinnett wrote back to him on August 16, and on September 18, the current letter. K.H. sent a telegram. <br />
<br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system). It was dated October 8, 1883. It mentions a letter of August 16, previous to this letter dated September 18, and relieves Sinnett of the responsibility to continue pursuing establishment of ''The Phoenix'':<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
A temporary absence upon imperative business, prevented for a few days my even knowing anything about your affairs, and it was not until to-day that I had the leisure to give them a thought. Upon reading your letter, the situation presented itself to me in such colours that I concluded to have you immediately given your freedom and so sent you a cable despatch. This was with the object of removing from your mind any feeling of compulsion, moral or otherwise, and of leaving you to either take or reject the further proposals which may come to you from any part of India, at your option. If any consideration could have prompted a different course, it would have been entirely removed by the tone of your letter of August the 16th...<br />
<br />
Still hardly a month ago I was so confident — from seeing the still deep, strong feelings lurking in the national soul — that I allowed you to grow equally and even more confident than myself. Others, whose intuition and foresight had not been blinded by their superiors, thought differently and some would have dissuaded me; yet, the aim being so worthy, and the possibility really existing, I was permitted to watch the project and use natural external means to aid its consummation. If indefinite waiting were practicable for you, the original scheme could be realized; but this is not so, and I must, therefore, withdraw the last appearance of constraint upon your free judgment, and thank you for having so loyally seconded the attempt to do.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
In this letter of September 18, Sinnett speaks of <br />
The year of this letter is not stated, but can be confirmed from other correspondence, and by what Sinnett wrote about his September 1883 visit to Wiesbaden with members of the Gebhard family in the book '''''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett'''''.<ref>Alfred Percy Sinnett, [https://www.theosophy.world/sites/default/files/ebooks/Sinnett/alfred_percy_sinnett-autobiography-1986.pdf ''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett''] (London: Theosophical History Centre, 1986), 24.</ref><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Two sheets of paper were folded and written on both sides, with a third sheet that was not folded. Sinnett wrote in black ink. The notation by K.H. is in blue pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-09-18&diff=48711Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-09-182023-02-02T17:16:13Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 18 September 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Wiesbaden<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. It falls in the course of their correspondence between '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 113]]''' and '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]'''. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My Dear Guardian,<br />
<br />
I received your telegram here a day or two ago, with very mixed feelings in which anxiety concerning my future relations with yourself predominated. In the shape the paper project last assumed it certainly was not worthy for its own sake, but anything would have been better than the abrupt termination of my relations with you, which the failure of the [[Phoenix Venture|Phoenix business]] seems to threaten judging by the tenor of your last letter. I have always been inclined to believe that these relations would somehow develop and improve, instead of collapsing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''telegram''' is not extant, but was mentioned by KH in [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]].<br />
* '''paper project''' refers to the [[Phoenix Venture]], which was an effort by KH to engage Sinnett in organizing a newspaper supported by Indian capital. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
because I was conscious of the perfectly pure hearted sincerity of my own feelings on the subject, and of my loyalty to you, as beyond the reach of “tests” &c [et cetera] while I should as soon look for capricious changefullness [sic] on your part as on that of the laws of Nature. Even if this letter remains unanswered &ndash; for the present,&ndash; I shall <u>still</u> believe that a final dissolution of our relations, even in this physical life is something that cannot take place.<br />
<br />
In now very different a spirit, though the colourless lines look much the same on the paper, do I write this letter, which ''absit omen'' may end our correspondence for a time, as compared with that in which I wrote to you first from Simla three years ago. As my comprehension of your <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''''absit omen''''' is a Latin phrase meaning "may there be no ill omen," or "may what is said not come true." Sinnett is expressing hope that by mentioning the possibility of the correspondence ending, that event will not come to pass. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
rank in Nature has grown by degrees and with it my reverence and respect so personal affection and confidence in your regard for me (far beneath the level of it tho’ I may be in many ways) have grown too, and have enabled me to write to you easily and intimately, &ndash; even more so than when I so faintly perceived who and what you are.<br />
<br />
But now to deal with the practical questions of the future. For I am not quite sure whether in releasing me from my promise you retain any feeling that it would be desirable for me to make any further efforts on my own part to bring off the new paper, &ndash; or a new paper in India of some sort after all. I might be able to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my promise''' refers to Sinnett's promise to try to establish an Indian-supported newspaper in the [[Phoenix Venture]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
manage this eventually working on wholly different lines, and with European capital. Such a paper as I should set on foot in that way might not be regarded by the Natives generally as established in their interest, but it would be &ndash; what in fact the administration of India itself is on a grand scale in spite of superficial blemishes, &ndash; an undertaking inspired by a conscientious desire to do good to India whether the persons benefited comprehend and appreciate it or not. Of course I should not throw myself into this enterprise without having a full assurance that I was doing so, for your sake and by your wish. It would be uncertain whether I should succeed with the enterprise, even <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
having that stimulus before me, and if I got it on foot it would still be uncertain whether I should do any public good. And at all events I should be throwing up such good doing as might be accomplished in England by helping the Theosophical work there. So the step is one not to be taken rashly by me, without hearing from you explicitly on the subject. For,<br />
<br />
2ndly you may have come to the conclusion that I shall be of as much service in London in one way as in India in another[.] In that case the question is how that London work is to be carried on. Will [[Morya|M]] [three dots] very kindly take me in hand again, if you are obliged to cut off communication with me for the present. We have <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''three dots''' arranged in a triangle are a symbol often used for Mahatma Morya.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
a nucleus of perfectly loyal members in the London Society &ndash; a good many very doubtful ones, and a large number of interested people all about, rapidly coming into the Society, and ready to be turned into loyal Theosophists in time and with good management. But there is a great deal to be done yet, before the movement can be regarded as firmly planted and beyond the reach of the disorders of infancy. One of the dangers ahead of us is due to the mixed feelings on the whole subject of [[Edward Maitland|Maitland]] and [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford]]. As I interpret these [them], their intention is if possible to annex the Theosophical movement to the Perfect Way teachings and obliterate the oriental character of the society, merely using Esoteric Buddhism to lead<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
people up to Esoteric Christianity. Mrs K. has got her inner spiritual philosophy in full harmony with your teachings but the colour and character of it, as she would present it to the world is very different. All this means breakers ahead, which claim careful steering.<br />
<br />
3rdly as regards my relations with you apart from all other considerations you suggested or hinted while I was at Madras that these might develop considerably if I were to give a definite promise never to tell anybody, or allow anybody to guess that I had seen you physically or in distinct vision. Now I did not take up or follow up that hint at the time because I thought it would be best <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''breakers ahead''' indicates choppy waters, in which there will not be smooth sailing.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in regard to the Society &ndash; work in London that I should not be embarrassed with inner knowledge that would have to be concealed. But if you are now constrained to stop corresponding with me, and if you in this way pass altogether outside the ken of the London Theosoph. there would be no embarrassment for me in having secret psychological relations with you if these were possible. So I am now prepared to give such a promise as you spoke of, and give it herewith if that will procure me the privilege of seeing you in “distinct vision” &ndash; as possibly of meeting you in person some time in the future. I will keep the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''London Theosoph.''' represents London Theosophists or London Theosophical Society.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
fact of having so seen you absolutely to myself, even as regard [[Patience Sinnett|my wife]] and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]], or subject to mentioning it to either of them or both as you may direct, if the secrecy is intended to be so qualified. I hope in saying this I am not infringing the injunction in one of your letters recorded at Madras, that I should never ask to have anything done. I am merely responding to a passage in that letter which I had designedly refrained from answering hitherto.<br />
<br />
Hoping for the best, I am still as always, your affectionate disciple<br />
<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
Sinnett and his family left India in March 1883 after he lost his job with ''The Pioneer''. K.H. was working with wealthy nationalistic Indians to try to establish a newspaper called [[Phoenix Venture|The Phoenix]] with Sinnett as editor. The Sinnetts were visiting the [[Gebhard Family|Gebhard family]] and other European friends at the time this letter was written, so communication by postal mail to India was slow. <br />
<br />
Before writing the current letter, Sinnett had received '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' in early August 1883, a powerful message about the politics in India. K.H. wrote that leaders in Bihar were planning to provide financing for ''The Phoenix'', and that Sinnett should not feel squeamish about accepting it:<br />
<blockquote><br />
On your answer, consent or refusal — depends the resurrection of the Phoenix — prostrated in a death-like Samadhi, if not in actual death...<br />
<br />
Only you have to prepare your European, cultured notions of right and wrong to receive a shock. A plan of action of a purely Asiatic character is laid bare before you...<br />
<br />
My friend you are a remarkably clever Editor and an astute and observant politician; and no one, perhaps, in all India goes as deep as you do into the inner constitution of the Anglo-Indian coups d'etat. Still you do not go far enough... <br />
<br />
In a few days you may receive a formal proposal. Think well over it. Do not allow yourself to be influenced by any consideration in connection with my desires. If you honestly believe the offer inconsistent with your European notions and criterion of truth and honour refuse its acceptance without any hesitation and let me bid you a sad, though ever grateful and friendly farewell. I cannot expect to see you looking at things from my own standpoint. You look without, I see within. This is no hour for sentimentalities.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Sinnett wrote back to him on August 16, and on September 18, the current letter. K.H. sent a telegram. <br />
<br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system). It was dated October 8, 1883. It mentions a letter of August 16, previous to this letter dated September 18, and relieves Sinnett of the responsibility to continue pursuing establishment of ''The Phoenix'':<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
A temporary absence upon imperative business, prevented for a few days my even knowing anything about your affairs, and it was not until to-day that I had the leisure to give them a thought. Upon reading your letter, the situation presented itself to me in such colours that I concluded to have you immediately given your freedom and so sent you a cable despatch. This was with the object of removing from your mind any feeling of compulsion, moral or otherwise, and of leaving you to either take or reject the further proposals which may come to you from any part of India, at your option. If any consideration could have prompted a different course, it would have been entirely removed by the tone of your letter of August the 16th...<br />
<br />
Still hardly a month ago I was so confident — from seeing the still deep, strong feelings lurking in the national soul — that I allowed you to grow equally and even more confident than myself. Others, whose intuition and foresight had not been blinded by their superiors, thought differently and some would have dissuaded me; yet, the aim being so worthy, and the possibility really existing, I was permitted to watch the project and use natural external means to aid its consummation. If indefinite waiting were practicable for you, the original scheme could be realized; but this is not so, and I must, therefore, withdraw the last appearance of constraint upon your free judgment, and thank you for having so loyally seconded the attempt to do.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
In this letter of September 18, Sinnett speaks of <br />
The year of this letter is not stated, but can be confirmed from other correspondence, and by what Sinnett wrote about his September 1883 visit to Wiesbaden with members of the Gebhard family in the book '''''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett'''''.<ref>Alfred Percy Sinnett, [https://www.theosophy.world/sites/default/files/ebooks/Sinnett/alfred_percy_sinnett-autobiography-1986.pdf ''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett''] (London: Theosophical History Centre, 1986), 24.</ref><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Two sheets of paper were folded and written on both sides, with a third sheet that was not folded. Sinnett wrote in black ink. The notation by K.H. is in blue pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-09-18&diff=48710Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-09-182023-02-02T17:15:15Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 18 September 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Wiesbaden<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. It falls in the course of their correspondence between '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 113]]''' and '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]'''. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My Dear Guardian,<br />
<br />
I received your telegram here a day or two ago, with very mixed feelings in which anxiety concerning my future relations with yourself predominated. In the shape the paper project last assumed it certainly was not worthy for its own sake, but anything would have been better than the abrupt termination of my relations with you, which the failure of the [[Phoenix Venture|Phoenix business]] seems to threaten judging by the tenor of your last letter. I have always been inclined to believe that these relations would somehow develop and improve, instead of collapsing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''telegram''' is not extant, but was mentioned by KH in [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]].<br />
* '''paper project''' refers to the [[Phoenix Venture]], which was an effort by KH to engage Sinnett in organizing a newspaper supported by Indian capital. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
because I was conscious of the perfectly pure hearted sincerity of my own feelings on the subject, and of my loyalty to you, as beyond the reach of “tests” &c [et cetera] while I should as soon look for capricious changefullness [sic] on your part as on that of the laws of Nature. Even if this letter remains unanswered &ndash; for the present,&ndash; I shall <u>still</u> believe that a final dissolution of our relations, even in this physical life is something that cannot take place.<br />
<br />
In now very different a spirit, though the colourless lines look much the same on the paper, do I write this letter, which ''absit omen'' may end our correspondence for a time, as compared with that in which I wrote to you first from Simla three years ago. As my comprehension of your <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''''absit omen''''' is a Latin phrase meaning "may there be no ill omen," or "may what is said not come true." Sinnett is expressing hope that by mentioning the possibility of the correspondence ending, that event will not come to pass. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
rank in Nature has grown by degrees and with it my reverence and respect so personal affection and confidence in your regard for me (far beneath the level of it tho’ I may be in many ways) have grown too, and have enabled me to write to you easily and intimately, &ndash; even more so than when I so faintly perceived who and what you are.<br />
<br />
But now to deal with the practical questions of the future. For I am not quite sure whether in releasing me from my promise you retain any feeling that it would be desirable for me to make any further efforts on my own part to bring off the new paper, &ndash; or a new paper in India of some sort after all. I might be able to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my promise''' refers to Sinnett's promise to try to establish an Indian-supported newspaper in the [[Phoenix Venture]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
manage this eventually working on wholly different lines, and with European capital. Such a paper as I should set on foot in that way might not be regarded by the Natives generally as established in their interest, but it would be &ndash; what in fact the administration of India itself is on a grand scale in spite of superficial blemishes, &ndash; an undertaking inspired by a conscientious desire to do good to India whether the persons benefited comprehend and appreciate it or not. Of course I should not throw myself into this enterprise without having a full assurance that I was doing so, for your sake and by your wish. It would be uncertain whether I should succeed with the enterprise, even <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
having that stimulus before me, and if I got it on foot it would still be uncertain whether I should do any public good. And at all events I should be throwing up such good doing as might be accomplished in England by helping the Theosophical work there. So the step is one not to be taken rashly by me, without hearing from you explicitly on the subject. For,<br />
<br />
2ndly you may have come to the conclusion that I shall be of as much service in London in one way as in India in another[.] In that case the question is how that London work is to be carried on. Will [[Morya|M]] [three dots] very kindly take me in hand again, if you are obliged to cut off communication with me for the present. We have <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''three dots''' arranged in a triangle are a symbol often used for Mahatma Morya.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
a nucleus of perfectly loyal members in the London Society &ndash; a good many very doubtful ones, and a large number of interested people all about, rapidly coming into the Society, and ready to be turned into loyal Theosophists in time and with good management. But there is a great deal to be done yet, before the movement can be regarded as firmly planted and beyond the reach of the disorders of infancy. One of the dangers ahead of us is due to the mixed feelings on the whole subject of [[Edward Maitland|Maitland]] and [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford]]. As I interpret these [them], their intention is if possible to annex the Theosophical movement to the Perfect Way teachings and obliterate the oriental character of the society, merely using Esoteric Buddhism to lead<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
people up to Esoteric Christianity. Mrs K. has got her inner spiritual philosophy in full harmony with your teachings but the colour and character of it, as she would present it to the world is very different. All this means breakers ahead, which claim careful steering.<br />
<br />
3rdly as regards my relations with you apart from all other considerations you suggested or hinted while I was at Madras that these might develop considerably if I were to give a definite promise never to tell anybody, or allow anybody to guess that I had seen you physically or in distinct vision. Now I did not take up or follow up that hint at the time because I thought it would be best <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''breakers ahead''' indicates choppy waters, in which there will not be smooth sailing.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in regard to the Society &ndash; work in London that I should not be embarrassed with inner knowledge that would have to be concealed. But if you are now constrained to stop corresponding with me, and if you in this way pass altogether outside the ken of the London Theosoph. there would be no embarrassment for me in having secret psychological relations with you if these were possible. So I am now prepared to give such a promise as you spoke of, and give it herewith if that will procure me the privilege of seeing you in “distinct vision” &ndash; as possibly of meeting you in person some time in the future. I will keep the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''London Theosoph.''' represents London Theosophists or London Theosophical Society.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
fact of having so seen you absolutely to myself, even as regard [[Patience Sinnett|my wife]] and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]], or subject to mentioning it to either of them or both as you may direct, if the secrecy is intended to be so qualified. I hope in saying this I am not infringing the injunction in one of your letters recorded at Madras, that I should never ask to have anything done. I am merely responding to a passage in that letter which I had designedly refrained from answering hitherto.<br />
<br />
Hoping for the best, I am still as always, your affectionate disciple<br />
<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
Sinnett and his family left India in March 1883 after he lost his job with ''The Pioneer''. K.H. was working with wealthy nationalistic Indians to try to establish a newspaper called [[Phoenix Venture|The Phoenix]] with Sinnett as editor. The Sinnetts were visiting the [[Gebhard Family|Gebhard family]] and other European friends at the time this letter was written, so communication by postal mail to India was slow. <br />
<br />
Before writing the current letter, Sinnett had received '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' in early August 1883, a powerful message about the politics in India. K.H. wrote that leaders in Bihar were planning to provide financing for ''The Phoenix'', and that Sinnett should not feel squeamish about accepting it:<br />
<blockquote><br />
On your answer, consent or refusal — depends the resurrection of the Phoenix — prostrated in a death-like Samadhi, if not in actual death...<br />
<br />
Only you have to prepare your European, cultured notions of right and wrong to receive a shock. A plan of action of a purely Asiatic character is laid bare before you...<br />
<br />
My friend you are a remarkably clever Editor and an astute and observant politician; and no one, perhaps, in all India goes as deep as you do into the inner constitution of the Anglo-Indian coups d'etat. Still you do not go far enough... <br />
<br />
In a few days you may receive a formal proposal. Think well over it. Do not allow yourself to be influenced by any consideration in connection with my desires. If you honestly believe the offer inconsistent with your European notions and criterion of truth and honour refuse its acceptance without any hesitation and let me bid you a sad, though ever grateful and friendly farewell. I cannot expect to see you looking at things from my own standpoint. You look without, I see within. This is no hour for sentimentalities.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Sinnett wrote back to him on August 16, and on September 18, the current letter. K.H. sent a telegram. <br />
<br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system). It was dated October 8, 1883. It mentions a letter of August 16, previous to this letter dated September 18, and relieves Sinnett of the responsibility to continue pursuing establishment of ''The Phoenix'':<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
A temporary absence upon imperative business, prevented for a few days my even knowing anything about your affairs, and it was not until to-day that I had the leisure to give them a thought. Upon reading your letter, the situation presented itself to me in such colours that I concluded to have you immediately given your freedom and so sent you a cable despatch. This was with the object of removing from your mind any feeling of compulsion, moral or otherwise, and of leaving you to either take or reject the further proposals which may come to you from any part of India, at your option. If any consideration could have prompted a different course, it would have been entirely removed by the tone of your letter of August the 16th...<br />
<br />
Still hardly a month ago I was so confident — from seeing the still deep, strong feelings lurking in the national soul — that I allowed you to grow equally and even more confident than myself. Others, whose intuition and foresight had not been blinded by their superiors, thought differently and some would have dissuaded me; yet, the aim being so worthy, and the possibility really existing, I was permitted to watch the project and use natural external means to aid its consummation. If indefinite waiting were practicable for you, the original scheme could be realized; but this is not so, and I must, therefore, withdraw the last appearance of constraint upon your free judgment, and thank you for having so loyally seconded the attempt to do.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
In this letter of September 18, Sinnett speaks of <br />
The year of this letter is not stated, but can be confirmed from other correspondence, and by what Sinnett wrote about his September 1883 visit to Wiesbaden with members of the Gebhard family in the book '''''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett'''''.<ref>Alfred Percy Sinnett, [https://www.theosophy.world/sites/default/files/ebooks/Sinnett/alfred_percy_sinnett-autobiography-1986.pdf ''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett''] (London: Theosophical History Centre, 1986), 24.</ref><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Two sheets of paper were folded and written on both sides, with a third sheet that was not folded. Sinnett wrote in black ink. The notation by K.H. is in blue pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-09-18&diff=48709Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-09-182023-02-02T17:09:17Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 10 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 18 September 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Wiesbaden<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. It falls in the course of their correspondence between '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 113]]''' and '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]'''. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My Dear Guardian,<br />
<br />
I received your telegram here a day or two ago, with very mixed feelings in which anxiety concerning my future relations with yourself predominated. In the shape the paper project last assumed it certainly was not worthy for its own sake, but anything would have been better than the abrupt termination of my relations with you, which the failure of the [[Phoenix Venture|Phoenix business]] seems to threaten judging by the tenor of your last letter. I have always been inclined to believe that these relations would somehow develop and improve, instead of collapsing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''telegram''' is not extant, but was mentioned by KH in [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]].<br />
* '''paper project''' refers to the [[Phoenix Venture]], which was an effort by KH to engage Sinnett in organizing a newspaper supported by Indian capital. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
because I was conscious of the perfectly pure hearted sincerity of my own feelings on the subject, and of my loyalty to you, as beyond the reach of “tests” &c [et cetera] while I should as soon look for capricious changefullness [sic] on your part as on that of the laws of Nature. Even if this letter remains unanswered &ndash; for the present,&ndash; I shall <u>still</u> believe that a final dissolution of our relations, even in this physical life is something that cannot take place.<br />
<br />
In now very different a spirit, though the colourless lines look much the same on the paper, do I write this letter, which ''absit omen'' may end our correspondence for a time, as compared with that in which I wrote to you first from Simla three years ago. As my comprehension of your <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''''absit omen''''' is a Latin phrase meaning "may there be no ill omen," or "may what is said not come true." Sinnett is expressing hope that by mentioning the possibility of the correspondence ending, that event will not come to pass. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
rank in Nature has grown by degrees and with it my reverence and respect so personal affection and confidence in your regard for me (far beneath the level of it tho’ I may be in many ways) have grown too, and have enabled me to write to you easily and intimately, &ndash; even more so than when I so faintly perceived who and what you are.<br />
<br />
But now to deal with the practical questions of the future. For I am not quite sure whether in releasing me from my promise you retain any feeling that it would be desirable for me to make any further efforts on my own part to bring off the new paper, &ndash; or a new paper in India of some sort after all. I might be able to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my promise''' refers to Sinnett's promise to try to establish an Indian-supported newspaper in the [[Phoenix Venture]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
manage this eventually working on wholly different lines, and with European capital. Such a paper as I should set on foot in that way might not be regarded by the Natives generally as established in their interest, but it would be &ndash; what in fact the administration of India itself is on a grand scale in spite of superficial blemishes, &ndash; an undertaking inspired by a conscientious desire to do good to India whether the persons benefited comprehend and appreciate it or not. Of course I should not throw myself into this enterprise without having a full assurance that I was doing so, for your sake and by your wish. It would be uncertain whether I should succeed with the enterprise, even <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
having that stimulus before me, and if I got it on foot it would still be uncertain whether I should do any public good. And at all events I should be throwing up such good doing as might be accomplished in England by helping the Theosophical work there. So the step is one not to be taken rashly by me, without hearing from you explicitly on the subject. For,<br />
<br />
2ndly you may have come to the conclusion that I shall be of as much service in London in one way as in India in another[.] In that case the question is how that London work is to be carried on. Will [[Morya|M]] [three dots] very kindly take me in hand again, if you are obliged to cut off communication with me for the present. We have <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''three dots''' arranged in a triangle are a symbol often used for Mahatma Morya.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
a nucleus of perfectly loyal members in the London Society &ndash; a good many very doubtful ones, and a large number of interested people all about, rapidly coming into the Society, and ready to be turned into loyal Theosophists in time and with good management. But there is a great deal to be done yet, before the movement can be regarded as firmly planted and beyond the reach of the disorders of infancy. One of the dangers ahead of us is due to the mixed feelings on the whole subject of [[Edward Maitland|Maitland]] and [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford]]. As I interpret these [them], their intention is if possible to annex the Theosophical movement to the Perfect Way teachings and obliterate the oriental character of the society, merely using Esoteric Buddhism to lead<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
people up to Esoteric Christianity. Mrs K. has got her inner spiritual philosophy in full harmony with your teachings but the colour and character of it, as she would present it to the world is very different. All this means breakers ahead, which claim careful steering.<br />
<br />
3rdly as regards my relations with you apart from all other considerations you suggested or hinted while I was at Madras that these might develop considerably if I were to give a definite promise never to tell anybody, or allow anybody to guess that I had seen you physically or in distinct vision. Now I did not take up or follow up that hint at the time because I thought it would be best <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''breakers ahead''' indicates choppy waters, in which there will not be smooth sailing.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in regard to the Society &ndash; work in London that I should not be embarrassed with inner knowledge that would have to be concealed. But if you are now constrained to stop corresponding with me, and if you in this way pass altogether outside the ken of the London Theosoph. there would be no embarrassment for me in having secret psychological relations with you if these were possible. So I am now prepared to give such a promise as you spoke of, and give it herewith if that will procure me the privilege of seeing you in “distinct vision” &ndash; as possibly of meeting you in person some time in the future. I will keep the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''London Theosoph.''' represents London Theosophists or London Theosophical Society.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
fact of having so seen you absolutely to myself, even as regard [[Patience Sinnett|my wife]] and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]], or subject to mentioning it to either of them or both as you may direct, if the secrecy is intended to be so qualified. I hope in saying this I am not infringing the injunction in one of your letters recorded at Madras, that I should never ask to have anything done. I am merely responding to a passage in that letter which I had designedly refrained from answering hitherto.<br />
<br />
Hoping for the best, I am still as always, your affectionate disciple<br />
<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
Sinnett and his family left India in March 1883 after he lost his job with ''The Pioneer''. K.H. was working with wealthy nationalistic Indians to try to establish a newspaper called [[Phoenix Venture|The Phoenix]] with Sinnett as editor. The Sinnetts were visiting the [[Gebhard Family|Gebhard family]] and other European friends at the time this letter was written, so communication by postal mail to India was slow. <br />
<br />
Before writing the current letter, Sinnett had received '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' in early August 1883, a powerful message about the politics in India. K.H. wrote that leaders in Bihar were planning to provide financing for ''The Phoenix'', and that Sinnett should not feel squeamish about accepting it:<br />
<blockquote><br />
On your answer, consent or refusal — depends the resurrection of the Phoenix — prostrated in a death-like Samadhi, if not in actual death...<br />
<br />
Only you have to prepare your European, cultured notions of right and wrong to receive a shock. A plan of action of a purely Asiatic character is laid bare before you...<br />
<br />
My friend you are a remarkably clever Editor and an astute and observant politician; and no one, perhaps, in all India goes as deep as you do into the inner constitution of the Anglo-Indian coups d'etat. Still you do not go far enough... <br />
<br />
In a few days you may receive a formal proposal. Think well over it. Do not allow yourself to be influenced by any consideration in connection with my desires. If you honestly believe the offer inconsistent with your European notions and criterion of truth and honour refuse its acceptance without any hesitation and let me bid you a sad, though ever grateful and friendly farewell. I cannot expect to see you looking at things from my own standpoint. You look without, I see within. This is no hour for sentimentalities.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Sinnett wrote back to him on August 16, and on September 18, the current letter. K.H. sent a telegram. <br />
<br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system). It was dated October 8, 1883. It mentions a letter of August 16, previous to this letter dated September 18, and relieves Sinnett of the responsibility to continue pursuing establishment of ''The Phoenix'':<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
A temporary absence upon imperative business, prevented for a few days my even knowing anything about your affairs, and it was not until to-day that I had the leisure to give them a thought. Upon reading your letter, the situation presented itself to me in such colours that I concluded to have you immediately given your freedom and so sent you a cable despatch. This was with the object of removing from your mind any feeling of compulsion, moral or otherwise, and of leaving you to either take or reject the further proposals which may come to you from any part of India, at your option. If any consideration could have prompted a different course, it would have been entirely removed by the tone of your letter of August the 16th...<br />
<br />
Still hardly a month ago I was so confident — from seeing the still deep, strong feelings lurking in the national soul — that I allowed you to grow equally and even more confident than myself. Others, whose intuition and foresight had not been blinded by their superiors, thought differently and some would have dissuaded me; yet, the aim being so worthy, and the possibility really existing, I was permitted to watch the project and use natural external means to aid its consummation. If indefinite waiting were practicable for you, the original scheme could be realized; but this is not so, and I must, therefore, withdraw the last appearance of constraint upon your free judgment, and thank you for having so loyally seconded the attempt to do.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
In this letter of September 18, Sinnett speaks of <br />
The year of this letter is not stated, but can be confirmed from other correspondence, and by what Sinnett wrote about his September 1883 visit to Wiesbaden with members of the Gebhard family in the book '''''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett'''''.<ref>Alfred Percy Sinnett, [https://www.theosophy.world/sites/default/files/ebooks/Sinnett/alfred_percy_sinnett-autobiography-1986.pdf ''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett''] (London: Theosophical History Centre, 1986), 24.</ref><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Two sheets of paper were folded and written on both sides, with a third sheet that was not folded. Sinnett wrote in black ink. The notation by K.H. is in blue pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-09-18&diff=48708Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-09-182023-02-02T17:08:10Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 18 September 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Wiesbaden<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. It falls in the course of their correspondence between '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 113]]''' and '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]'''. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My Dear Guardian,<br />
<br />
I received your telegram here a day or two ago, with very mixed feelings in which anxiety concerning my future relations with yourself predominated. In the shape the paper project last assumed it certainly was not worthy for its own sake, but anything would have been better than the abrupt termination of my relations with you, which the failure of the [[Phoenix Venture|Phoenix business]] seems to threaten judging by the tenor of your last letter. I have always been inclined to believe that these relations would somehow develop and improve, instead of collapsing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''telegram''' is not extant, but was mentioned by KH in [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]].<br />
* '''paper project''' refers to the [[Phoenix Venture]], which was an effort by KH to engage Sinnett in organizing a newspaper supported by Indian capital. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
because I was conscious of the perfectly pure hearted sincerity of my own feelings on the subject, and of my loyalty to you, as beyond the reach of “tests” &c [et cetera] while I should as soon look for capricious changefullness [sic] on your part as on that of the laws of Nature. Even if this letter remains unanswered &ndash; for the present,&ndash; I shall <u>still</u> believe that a final dissolution of our relations, even in this physical life is something that cannot take place.<br />
<br />
In now very different a spirit, though the colourless lines look much the same on the paper, do I write this letter, which ''absit omen'' may end our correspondence for a time, as compared with that in which I wrote to you first from Simla three years ago. As my comprehension of your <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''''absit omen''''' is a Latin phrase meaning "may there be no ill omen," or "may what is said not come true." Sinnett is expressing hope that by mentioning the possibility of the correspondence ending, that event will not come to pass. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
rank in Nature has grown by degrees and with it my reverence and respect so personal affection and confidence in your regard for me (far beneath the level of it tho’ I may be in many ways) have grown too, and have enabled me to write to you easily and intimately, &ndash; even more so than when I so faintly perceived who and what you are.<br />
<br />
But now to deal with the practical questions of the future. For I am not quite sure whether in releasing me from my promise you retain any feeling that it would be desirable for me to make any further efforts on my own part to bring off the new paper, &ndash; or a new paper in India of some sort after all. I might be able to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my promise''' refers to Sinnett's promise to try to establish an Indian-supported newspaper in the [[Phoenix Venture]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
manage this eventually working on wholly different lines, and with European capital. Such a paper as I should set on foot in that way might not be regarded by the Natives generally as established in their interest, but it would be &ndash; what in fact the administration of India itself is on a grand scale in spite of superficial blemishes, &ndash; an undertaking inspired by a conscientious desire to do good to India whether the persons benefited comprehend and appreciate it or not. Of course I should not throw myself into this enterprise without having a full assurance that I was doing so, for your sake and by your wish. It would be uncertain whether I should succeed with the enterprise, even <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
having that stimulus before me, and if I got it on foot it would still be uncertain whether I should do any public good. And at all events I should be throwing up such good doing as might be accomplished in England by helping the Theosophical work there. So the step is one not to be taken rashly by me, without hearing from you explicitly on the subject. For,<br />
<br />
2ndly you may have come to the conclusion that I shall be of as much service in London in one way as in India in another[.] In that case the question is how that London work is to be carried on. Will [[Morya|M]] [three dots] very kindly take me in hand again, if you are obliged to cut off communication with me for the present. We have <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''three dots''' arranged in a triangle are a symbol often used for Mahatma Morya.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
a nucleus of perfectly loyal members in the London Society &ndash; a good many very doubtful ones, and a large number of interested people all about, rapidly coming into the Society, and ready to be turned into loyal Theosophists in time and with good management. But there is a great deal to be done yet, before the movement can be regarded as firmly planted and beyond the reach of the disorders of infancy. One of the dangers ahead of us is due to the mixed feelings on the whole subject of [[Edward Maitland|Maitland]] and [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford]]. As I interpret these [them], their intention is if possible to annex the Theosophical movement to the Perfect Way teachings and obliterate the oriental character of the society, merely using Esoteric Buddhism to lead<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
people up to Esoteric Christianity. Mrs K. has got her inner spiritual philosophy in full harmony with your teachings but the colour and character of it, as she would present it to the world is very different. All this means breakers ahead, which claim careful steering.<br />
<br />
3rdly as regards my relations with you apart from all other considerations you suggested or hinted while I was at Madras that these might develop considerably if I were to give a definite promise never to tell anybody, or allow anybody to guess that I had seen you physically or in distinct vision. Now I did not take up or follow up that hint at the time because I thought it would be best <br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''breakers ahead''' indicates choppy waters, in which there will not be smooth sailing.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in regard to the Society &ndash; work in London that I should not be embarrassed with inner knowledge that would have to be concealed. But if you are now constrained to stop corresponding with me, and if you in this way pass altogether outside the ken of the London Theosoph. there would be no embarrassment for me in having secret psychological relations with you if these were possible. So I am now prepared to give such a promise as you spoke of, and give it herewith if that will procure me the privilege of seeing you in “distinct vision” &ndash; as possibly of meeting you in person some time in the future. I will keep the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''London Theosoph.''' represents London Theosophists or London Theosophical Society.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
fact of having so seen you absolutely to myself, even as regard [[Patience Sinnett|my wife]] and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]], or subject to mentioning it to either of them or both as you may direct, if the secrecy is intended to be so qualified. I hope in saying this I am not infringing the injunction in one of your letters recorded at Madras, that I should never ask to have anything done. I am merely responding to a passage in that letter which I had designedly refrained from answering hitherto.<br />
<br />
Hoping for the best, I am still as always, your affectionate disciple<br />
<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the middle of page 10:'''<br><br />
<br />
To be kept at your office<br><br />
by Damodar<br><br />
::::::::KH<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7-10KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH7-10-KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
Sinnett and his family left India in March 1883 after he lost his job with ''The Pioneer''. K.H. was working with wealthy nationalistic Indians to try to establish a newspaper called [[Phoenix Venture|The Phoenix]] with Sinnett as editor. The Sinnetts were visiting the [[Gebhard Family|Gebhard family]] and other European friends at the time this letter was written, so communication by postal mail to India was slow. <br />
<br />
Before writing the current letter, Sinnett had received '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' in early August 1883, a powerful message about the politics in India. K.H. wrote that leaders in Bihar were planning to provide financing for ''The Phoenix'', and that Sinnett should not feel squeamish about accepting it:<br />
<blockquote><br />
On your answer, consent or refusal — depends the resurrection of the Phoenix — prostrated in a death-like Samadhi, if not in actual death...<br />
<br />
Only you have to prepare your European, cultured notions of right and wrong to receive a shock. A plan of action of a purely Asiatic character is laid bare before you...<br />
<br />
My friend you are a remarkably clever Editor and an astute and observant politician; and no one, perhaps, in all India goes as deep as you do into the inner constitution of the Anglo-Indian coups d'etat. Still you do not go far enough... <br />
<br />
In a few days you may receive a formal proposal. Think well over it. Do not allow yourself to be influenced by any consideration in connection with my desires. If you honestly believe the offer inconsistent with your European notions and criterion of truth and honour refuse its acceptance without any hesitation and let me bid you a sad, though ever grateful and friendly farewell. I cannot expect to see you looking at things from my own standpoint. You look without, I see within. This is no hour for sentimentalities.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Sinnett wrote back to him on August 16, and on September 18, the current letter. K.H. sent a telegram. <br />
<br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was '''[[Mahatma Letter No. 114]]''' (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system). It was dated October 8, 1883. It mentions a letter of August 16, previous to this letter dated September 18, and relieves Sinnett of the responsibility to continue pursuing establishment of ''The Phoenix'':<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
A temporary absence upon imperative business, prevented for a few days my even knowing anything about your affairs, and it was not until to-day that I had the leisure to give them a thought. Upon reading your letter, the situation presented itself to me in such colours that I concluded to have you immediately given your freedom and so sent you a cable despatch. This was with the object of removing from your mind any feeling of compulsion, moral or otherwise, and of leaving you to either take or reject the further proposals which may come to you from any part of India, at your option. If any consideration could have prompted a different course, it would have been entirely removed by the tone of your letter of August the 16th...<br />
<br />
Still hardly a month ago I was so confident — from seeing the still deep, strong feelings lurking in the national soul — that I allowed you to grow equally and even more confident than myself. Others, whose intuition and foresight had not been blinded by their superiors, thought differently and some would have dissuaded me; yet, the aim being so worthy, and the possibility really existing, I was permitted to watch the project and use natural external means to aid its consummation. If indefinite waiting were practicable for you, the original scheme could be realized; but this is not so, and I must, therefore, withdraw the last appearance of constraint upon your free judgment, and thank you for having so loyally seconded the attempt to do.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
In this letter of September 18, Sinnett speaks of <br />
The year of this letter is not stated, but can be confirmed from other correspondence, and by what Sinnett wrote about his September 1883 visit to Wiesbaden with members of the Gebhard family in the book '''''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett'''''.<ref>Alfred Percy Sinnett, [https://www.theosophy.world/sites/default/files/ebooks/Sinnett/alfred_percy_sinnett-autobiography-1986.pdf ''Autobiography of Alfred Percy Sinnett''] (London: Theosophical History Centre, 1986), 24.</ref><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Two sheets of paper were folded and written on both sides, with a third sheet that was not folded. Sinnett wrote in black ink. The notation by K.H. is in blue pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48656Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-01-31T23:00:55Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48654Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-01-31T22:57:33Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 10 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48652Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-01-31T17:48:59Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 4 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48651Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-01-31T17:48:33Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 3 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1882_or_1883&diff=48650Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1882 or 18832023-01-31T17:47:41Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882, or 1883 before March<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown - probably Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]. She kept the letter. It reflects on the relationship between [[A. O. Hume]] and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]].<br />
<br />
== Notes from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
KH added several notations to this letter in a green or blue-green pencil. The notes were meant for the eyes of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] rather than Sinnett.<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words <u>his point of view</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
<br />
'''Above the signature on page 9, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths <br />
<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_KHnote.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_10_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
My dear Serene Highness,<br />
<br />
This is a private note as regards my side of the border. I write, &ndash; as there has been a pause in the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic Society’s]] proceedings, thinking you may like to hear precisely what I think of the situation. If you may be too busy to write to me specially, you may not be too busy to read. Hume’s first burst of enthusiasm has been curiously checked, but I hope soon to see him moving on again though at a more deliberate pace than at first. His late apathetic attitude has been due to the fact that his interest in this work is quite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my side of the border''' implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
unselfish. He looks on the whole work as yours, &ndash; in which he has undertaken to help, on a prima facie belief that it is a good and practical work, tending to supply persons who have lost faith in their spiritual nature with new grounds for trusting in their (at least potential) immortality. He wants nothing for himself having, rightly or wrongly &ndash; a sufficient trust in his own convictions regarding the future life. If the whole fabric of the Society should collapse tomorrow, he would not feel personally a loser. But he argues, if I am to do any good in teaching others to build their faith on the rock of Occult <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
[2 - written at the top of the page]<br />
Knowledge, it is first necessary that I should know more about it than can be gathered though [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Madam Blavatsky]]. It is for you to decide, &ndash; not merely because the strength of the position is yours, but because he has no interests at stake in the matter,- whether you care to employ him on those conditions.<br />
<br />
He argues:- “I do not <u>know</u> even that the [[Adepts|Brothers]] exist. I believe it, because the intellectual difficulty of believing the contrary in face of all that has occurred is greater than that of believing the fact to be so. But this is not a position strong enough to justify me before my conscience in taking the responsibility of a great propaganda.” I do not mean that he thinks the idea to be <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 4, KH added a notation:'''<br />
<br />
and Mr Sinnett less that Hume yet<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
propagated is faith in the existence of the Brothers, but that their philosophy which we have to learn and propagate must be capable of ultimate substantiation by reference to the fact that there are people who know it to be true, by reason of their superior vision. Otherwise it is merely one more system of metaphysical speculation added to the hundred and one already offered to the world. <br />
<br />
The revival of ancient Ayran [sic] learning and philosophy and the development of intellectual self respect among the nations of India is a good work, but not one to which he feels called on to devote this life [inserted &ndash; in green pencil: '''and Mr Sinnett less than Hume yet'''] He may be glad that indirectly his avowed respect for and interest in Occult philosophy may promote that work, but chacun a son metier [French &ndash; “each to his profession”]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
that is not his specialty. [green pencil: '''Oh no!''']<br />
<br />
What is to happen next? Hume would say “that is really no business of mine. On the constructive proofs we have already had that the Brothers are &ndash; what they are described to be &ndash; we found our Society; in a spirit of enquiry. The prima facie case is such that we cannot be wrong is doing that. Are we to become enthusiastic hard working disciples? That depends upon how far our prima facie beliefs may be enabled to develop as we advance into certitude.”<br />
<br />
You know the old rhyme: &ndash;<br />
<br />
::::Lord Chatham with his sword drawn<br />
::::Was waiting for Sir Richard Strahan:<br />
::::Sir Richard, longing to be at 'em,<br />
::::Was waiting for the Earl of Chatham.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* The '''old rhyme''' refers to a famous and disastrous quarrel. During the Walcheren Campaign of 1809, Admiral Sir Richard John Strachan disagreed with General John Pitt, 2nd Earl of Strachan, on military tactics, and the delay contributed to the deaths of 8,000 British troops to malaria. It is difficult to see why Sinnett found this anecdote to be appropriate in describing Hume's relationship to KH.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
That seems to me to be the present situation as regards Hume and your dear Serene Highness.<br />
<br />
Shall I be able to clear the block on the line? I don’t know but of course I shall try. I have felt that some of the patience you have often told me to employ in other matters would be appropriate here so I have let things slide for a few days. But I will keep up a gentle pressure onwards and in a few days more I hope we shall get our rules published.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile if the question should ever be asked by the higher authorities “What do they want?” The answer is that “they,” – the Eclectic Society want nothing, but conceive that if they are wanted to do anything more than found themselves they must be armed in some way with certitude that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''shall get our rules published''' must refer to a disagreement about the rules of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]]. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''In the middle of page 7, KH underlined Sinnett's words "his point of view" and added:'''<br />
<br />
his not ours<br><br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[4 - written at top of page]<br />
the philosophy of [[Occultism]] which it is their aspiration to be enabled to teach for the consolation of a multitude of people destitute of faith,- rests on the knowledge possessed by philosophers of a grander caste than those who merely speculate. Now as regards the Eclectic Society Hume and I are one. It would be cowardly on my part to disguise my feeling that his views as I have endeavoured to set them forth here are entirely reasonable from his point of view, [green underscore] [green writing inserted above underlined words: '''his not ours'''] for the “constructive proofs” were of which I have spoken are mostly second hand for him.<br />
<br />
But as regards your humble friend A.P.S. individually you will understand that I do not take up such an unselfish attitude<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Near the bottom of page 8, KH underlined <u>censure</u> and added:'''<br />
<br />
of course not <u>To hurt his vanity would be the</u> worse of crimes<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
as that I have described as Hume’s. I want for myself to improve my acquaintance with the Occult World and yourself as far as that may be possible. But I realize the necessity of biding your time, and of endeavouring to earn privileges. I have written this explanation in the hope that I may do good to the society: I hope it may not do harm to me. In your own estimation I am sure it will not but with the possibility that in the present crisis my writing may attract attention from minds whose workings I cannot attempt to fathom, I feel almost afraid to put pen to paper.<br />
<br />
My main drift is that even if you find Hume’s attitude impracticable it is not open to any censure [green underline]. [green ink inserted between lines: '''of course not To hurt his vanity would be the worse of crimes'''] If that be acknowledged there may be some way out of our difficulties. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Above the signature, KH added:'''<br />
<br />
Why talk it it? We have done our best and that is <u>a fact</u> among many untruths<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[5 - at top of page]<br />
If you have time to send me a few lines in reply to one question I lately asked I should greatly value them en attendant mieux [French: waiting for better]. I want to understand the magnitude of my obligation to you in the matter of my [[Patience Sinnett|wife’s]] recovery. I can’t bear to underrate it in my own mind. Would she probably have died if your great chief had not protected her? [green writing: '''Why talk of it? We have done our best and that is a fact among many untruths''']<br />
<br />
Ever your faithful<br />
A.P.S<br />
<br />
PS. Disliking secrecy that can [paper torn] ... decided on show ...<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''At the end of page 10, KH addressed remarks to [[H. P. Blavatsky]]:<br />
<br />
Now is your turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.<br />
<br />
----<br />
<br />
[continued from P.S.]<br />
on `approval.<br />
<br />
Having read him this; he read me a letter he has written to Chaterjee. I have asked him to let me forward it to you for your perusal. It seems to me to show that his late inactivity is in no way due to fickleness of sentiment but to the inherent difficulties of the situation as I have described them<br />
<br />
[green writing:] '''Now is your [Blavatsky's] turn to come out and show the world how we can write K.H.'''<br />
<br />
'''Be careful not to hurt Hume’s feelings'''<br />
[bottom of page torn] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH4-10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
The [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]] was formed on [[August 21]], 1881 with [[A. O. Hume]] as President. From October 87, 1882 until his departure for England in March, 1883, Mr. Sinnett served as President.<br />
<br />
This letter seems to have been written in Allahabad or Simla, based on (1) Sinnett's comment "my side of the border" that implies that K.H. is in Tibet and Sinnett in India, at his home in Simla or Allahabad; and (2) his commment "there has been a pause in the Eclectic Society proceedings," indicating current awareness of the state of the Eclectic. <br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Five sheets of paper were written on both sides. The bottom of the final sheet is torn, so pages 9 and 10 are truncated. Sinnett wrote in blue ink, and notations added by K.H. are in blue-green pencil. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter is significant in that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett tries to defend or explain [[A. O. Hume]].<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_M_-_1881-11-%3F%3F&diff=48282Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from M - 1881-11-??2022-12-07T17:12:10Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 12 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Morya]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = Early November 1881<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = Simla or Allahabad<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]], who added a note and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]] to preserve. In the sequence of the Mahatma Letters, it fits into the range from [[Mahatma Letter No. 27|letter no. 27]] to [[Mahatma Letter No. 27|letter no. 33]], but probably preceeding the [[Cosmological Notes]] and [[Mahatma Letter No. 29]].<br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from Morya ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue-green ink on back page:''' <br />
<br />
Read and destroy. Fear not everything lovely [illegible] I am in his [illegible] by your deed Yes – your deed is not the [illegible, possibly "merciful"] K.H. – [illegible] Kashmir he is now stiff for a month, passing his Samadhi of three months before his final initiation and - it <u>is</u> a terrible trial which not one out of <u>three</u> pass it happily, if I send you Hume’s answer to <b>Saturday Review</b>. Ratigan Pioneer’s pro[illegible] forced the bottle nosed Editor of C & M [Gazette] to publish it. I will send you the <u>Tribune</u> full of in & out defense Mr Hume sent [editors or editions] to the best papers to <u>Hindu</u> <u>Patriot</u>, A B <u>Patrika</u> <u>Englishman</u> etc. if they all printed them<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_12_Mnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_12_Mnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Ratigan''' refers to [[Clive Rattigan]], who purchased ''The Pioneer'' from George William Allen in 1882.<br />
* '''C & M''' refers to the ''Civil and Military Gazette'' published in Lahore.<br />
* '''Saturday Review''' refers to the '''''The Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Science, and Art''''', weekly London newspaper.<br />
* '''Tribune''' refers to a newspaper in Lahore.<br />
* '''Hindu [Hindoo] Patriot''' was an English weekly newspaper published in Calcutta.<br />
* '''A B Patrika''' refers to a Bengali-language newspaper, ''Ananda Bazar Patrika''.<br />
* '''Englishman''' refers to ''The Englishman'', a daily newspaper published in Calcutta.<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''[Letterhead: The Pioneer, Allahabad.]'''<br />
<br />
To<br><br />
M <br />
<br />
I am more than pleased to find you are getting to tolerate me to some extent. In that case it will not [illegible] you to receive letters from me and you can [illegible].<br />
<br />
I should like you to read a letter I wrote to my boss and friend, your brother (from a very full heart) on my way up here, at Soleni! It would probably show you, even more than my mere words for you can as we say read between the lines –<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Boss and friend, your brother''' refers to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]].<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
what I feel about him. But for me, a better assurance that there may be some good stuff in me than is afforded by the fact that I appreciate him, is even conveyed in the blessed certainty I have that he entertains a real regard for me, in spite of all my earthiness. As for that I have never resolved not to try and shake it off, but that would be a large undertaking; I have never yet felt sure that I could carry it through, nor has my revered friend ever explicitly <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
enjoined me to do so, I fear he does not think I could carry it through. My ambition has hitherto been to be useful to him, and you all in my own small way, in the world when my daily work, and to some extent my tastes and habits chain me. I am not too proud to look for my reward in your protection and help upwards somehow, in the end, and in some closer acquaintance with him ultimately, for which as I have sat reading his letters my heart has often ached with desire. Pardon for once the egotism of the letter. I am <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
trying to introduce myself to you.<br />
<br />
You speak of my thirst for phenomena. I do not thirst for any thing that can be called tamasha. What I do long for is the privilege of direct communion with the Occult World and him especially. That may involve the exercise of phenomenic powers on your side, but the thing I aspire to is the personal communion not the display of magic. I do not say I am worthy of this, but the aspiration at all events<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Occult World''' in this case refers not to Sinnett's first book, [[The Occult World (book)|''The Occult World'']], but to the realm of the unknown.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
is not an unworthy one. I could write reams on this subject. Don’t think I am worrying you with importunate requests. I am not asking for any thing, I wish and hope. But I have too many faults to want others imputed to me which I do not possess. I am not craving for the mere sensation of gaping at wonders but I know what a powerful engine these may be in shaking the foundations of erroneous beliefs in the Western mind<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
so I do not undervalue even the mere unexplained wonders producible by your power.<br />
<br />
My notion of how best to profit by your kind inclination to help us would be to take that long passage from K.H.’s long letter to me rec’d at Bombay which I have extracted and which is now in our Societys minute book and amplify it at all points, into a complete exposition (as far as that might <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Societys''' could refer to the [[Theosophical Society]] or the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
be possible compatibly with the rules which entrust you) if the Adepts’ knowledge about the origin progress and destinies of human creatures before and after this life. This process of amplification would bring us back to the metaphysical first principles about which Hume has been writing lately ; but though an ..., I think it would practically be the best way of working. But if I do it the work can best be done slowly for I have my daily<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
Pioneer work to do and the bare fulfillment of duty to the paper takes up the greater part of my working energy every day I could not have written even my “Occult World” slight a thing as it is the most of my Pioneer work. It was my holiday house that enabled me to do it. So if I can keep Hume up to the mark the work may be got through quicker that way, and we may the sooner have some substantial teaching to offer to the world. However<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Occult World''' refers to Sinnett's first book, [[The Occult World (book)|''The Occult World'']], published in 1881.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I shall set to work in my own way too (my own slow way, alas!) and I shall try and work so as to render the task of helping me if you are kindly willing as little troublesome as possible.<br />
<br />
But meanwhile it is most aggravating that we do not get more members. We hoped that the dignified course of not openly seeking to enlist them would be best but<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
dignified passivity on our part does not seem to answer. I should greatly like to get together a respectable group of new members to exhibit to our dear patron when he comes to this life again &ndash; But it seems to me a little too soon as yet to run the risk of finally alienating Hume’s sympathies by taking the direction of things out of his hands.<br />
<br />
It is a tangled situation altogether but I do not by any means despair<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''our dear patron''' indicates [[Koot Hoomi]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of its smoothing out by degrees.<br />
<br />
I shall reply fully to Damodars letter, and submit my answer to your perusal before sending it, in case you think it worthwhile to read it.<br />
<br />
Really grateful for your recent inclination towards me.<br />
<br />
Yours very respectfully,<br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_11_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
'''Note written in blue-green ink on back page:''' <br />
<br />
Read and destroy. Fear not everything lovely [illegible] I am in his [illegible] by your deed Yes – your deed is not the [illegible, possibly "merciful"] K.H. – [illegible] Kashmir he is now stiff for a month, passing his Samadhi of three months before his final initiation and - it <u>is</u> a terrible trial which not one out of <u>three</u> pass it happily, if I send you Hume’s answer to <b>Saturday Review</b>. Ratigan Pioneer’s pro[illegible] forced the bottle nosed Editor of C & M [Gazette] to publish it. I will send you the <u>Tribune</u> full of in & out defense Mr Hume sent [editors or editions] to the best papers to <u>Hindu</u> <u>Patriot</u>, A B <u>Patrika</u> <u>Englishman</u> etc. if they all printed them<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_12_Mnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubM10_12_Mnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}} <br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
Master M. was corresponding with Sinnett during the period in late 1881 when [[Koot Hoomi|Master K.H.]] was in retreat. M. responded to many questions from Sinnett and [[A. O. Hume]], resulting in the '''[[Cosmological Notes]]'''.<br />
<br />
Since the retreat lasted from October 2 until December 24, 1881, and M's note mentions that KH is "stiff for a month now," this letter must have been written in early November, 1881.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Three sheets of paper were written on both sides and folded to make 12 pages. Letterhead of [[The Pioneer (periodical)|''The Pioneer'']] was used, as can be seen in the imprints on pages 1, 5, and 9. Notations by M. are in blue or blue-green ink, although he generally used red ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas. Sinnett is trying to explain himself to M, whom he found less congenial than his usual correspondent KH, whom he called "boss."<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Finch_to_Sinnett_-_1883-12-21&diff=46685Mahatma Letter of Finch to Sinnett - 1883-12-212022-01-20T16:48:48Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[G. B. Finch]], [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 12 December 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[G. B. Finch]] wrote to [[A. P. Sinnett]], who forwarded it to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], via [[H. P. Blavatsky]], "for considerations." KH instructed HPB to keep the letter and to show [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]]. Finch provided a nuanced view of the [[London Lodge]] before its split, and of [[Anna Bonus Kingsford]] and [[Edward Maitland]].<br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink in KH handwriting on final page:'''<br><br />
<br />
File with the other letters – let Mohini see. KH<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_4_KHnote.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_4_KHnote_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Finch letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note at top left corner in Sinnett’s handwriting:'''<br><br />
<br />
Just received by APS and forwarded for consideration<br />
<br />
24 Old Square,<br><br />
Lincoln’s Inn.<br><br />
21st Dec. 1883.<br><br />
<br />
My dear Sinnett,<br />
<br />
What I wished to convey last night when you read us your letter to the [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] was that your presentation of [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs. Kingsford]] applied rather to Mrs. Kingsford under the influence of [[Edward Maitland|Mr. Maitland]] than to her native self. Left to herself even, she has weaknesses but these are as nothing when compared with her wonderful gifts. These gifts would be of the greatest value in a president of our [[London Lodge|Lodge]], but under Mr. Maitland’s influence they fail to be of any real service, and her continuance in the presidency under that influence is, in my opinion, unadvisable. I should be sorry to lose her from the Society, but if she is only to be kept as the [illegible] of such pamphlets as the one lately given to us [inserted between lines] I would say to her “Go in peace.” [end insertion] It is possible that the side of her character which allows her to fall under such a direction as Maitland’s may always operate to mar her usefulness, and if she is only capable of presenting the<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
religious aspect of [[Theosophy]] she will never as President form an enduring society. It is possible that in the realm she pierces lie the generalizations of the particulars with which we in England are concerning ourselves, but for us the study of particulars seems to be the only road to these higher truths. [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|"Esoteric Buddhism"]] with its detailed information make more Theosophists than [[The Perfect Way (book)|"The Perfect Way."]] It gives us a firm foundation for the guidance of our lives, and a sphere of study which while adapted to our capacities elevates them. If Mrs. Kingsford’s most unwise suggestion, that the [[London Lodge|Lodge]] should he divided into two schools, was adopted, and if the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], whom we have learned to regard not merely with respect but love, would send in further teachings of the same kind, that is, details which are as the landmark of the Path to the Divine, I have no fear that “Mr. Sinnett’s” school would be for the greatest aid to the Theosophic movement here.<br />
<br />
Yours sincerely,<br />
<br />
G.B. Finch<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* [[The Perfect Way (book)|''The Perfect Way'']] was a book written by Dr. Kingsford and Mr. Maitland.<br />
* [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']] was a book published by Sinnett in June, 1883.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 - Postscript ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
P.S. I may add that most of us do not look favorably on the notion of a split in the camp &ndash; which would divide the Society openly and nominally into divergent parties. That is quite unlike my notion of an inner circle.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Written across middle of page in Sinnett’s script:'''<br><br />
<br />
Mahatma K.H.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
'''Written in blue ink in KH handwriting:'''<br><br />
<br />
File with the other letters – let Mohini see. KH<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH3_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
This letter was written about six months earlier than the important correspondence between members of the [[London Lodge]] (including Finch) and the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], which was published as '''[[Mahatma_Letter_to_London_Lodge_-_LMW_1_No._5|Letter No. 5]]''' in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. On April 7, 1884, Mr. Finch was elected as President of the lodge, with [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr. Sinnett]] as Vice-President and Secretary, and [[Francesca Arundale|Miss Francesca Arundale]] as Treasurer. [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col. Olcott]], international President of the [[Theosophical Society]], who was visiting London with his personal secretary [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]], granted a charter for the Kingsford-Maitland contingent to form a separate Branch, the [[Hermetic Lodge]].<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
One sheet of paper was folded and written on both sides. Notation by K.H. is in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that K.H. recognized it as an important communication about interactions within the London Lodge, and therefore instructed [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-10-09&diff=46684Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-10-092022-01-20T16:45:31Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 10 October 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. This letter probably follows [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]] and is answered by the December 1883 letter, [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]]. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the top of page 22:'''<br><br />
<br />
Read, show Henry and keep.<br><br />
<br />
KH<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_note.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_note_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
It was an immense relief to me, my revered and dear guardian, to find from your letter received last night, that in the midst of the painful entanglement of affairs over the [[Phoenix venture|Phoenix project]]; one spot of light has at any rate appeared and that I may hope for continued intercourse with you, whatever may be the issue of the business immediately in hand. It would have been a deep distress for me to have been cut off from all knowledge of you and from the feeling, &ndash; sustained by letters by you from time to hence &ndash; that you continue to take an interest in me. You are the focus towards which all the best aspirations of my natures tend, and it will be thro' you <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
if at all, that some day I may be able to struggle up into the outer vestibules of the superior world in which you live. Relieved from the apprehension that has sat so heavily upon my pen of late when I have been writing to you, I feel induced to break out into a great many subjects of more personal and private interest than those with which we have lately been dealing; but for the present I have several remarks to make about the business matter in its latest aspects.<br />
<br />
Where my own remarks come back to me as now quoted in your hand writing they seem to me flavoured with a nasty selfish worldly tone; but I am a morally amphibious creature half governed by prudential <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''amphibious''' refers to the capacity of amphibians to live on land and in water.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
considerations, (redeemed perhaps from being altogether selfish by the fact that I have others dependent on me) and half by the higher motives derived from the wish to be worthy of your friendship, and live up to the level of your best opinion of me. And then I always want to write to you in a perfectly honest way, i.e. to give you the reflection of my real feeling about the matters dealt with, so I let the selfish considerations appear where they do assert themselves rather than dress up my sentiments in false colours.<br />
<br />
However I am ready to carry out the [[Phoenix venture|Phoenix program]], &ndash; for the sake of doing the right thing, &ndash; on bad terms for myself if I can’t get good ones, and the only problem is how to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
make the maximum effort to bring off that business after all, compatibly with a sort of reasonable compromise as to the sacrifices involved. I do not yet see my way clearly; I can only comment freely on the whole situation and all the various courses open and trust; for picking my way among the difficulties as I advance, to whatever light may come.<br />
<br />
The Zemindar proposals <u>may</u> present themselves in some bearable aspect if they do so much the better, but the risk I see in that direction, arises from the very damaging influence that is always exerted on the character and career of any English paper, which can fairly be said to be in any way “sold” to a particular<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Zemindars''' or '''zamindars''' were aristocrat (typically hereditary) landlords, who held enormous tracts of land and held control over his peasants. Over time, they took princely and royal titles such as Maharaja (Great King), etc. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
interest. People are always more straitlaced about the behaviour of others than they are about themselves and there would be some affectation, of course, in the disapproval that would be expressed for a paper or editor sold to the Zemindars but none the less would it impede success. Their norm of the people I should have to work with would understand the higher considerations really impelling me to make terms with the Zemindars and the mere fact that I was known to have sacrificed my independence for the sake of getting my paper floated would leave me relatively helpless, and that would tend to make the paper fail.<br />
<br />
You suggest that if I could wait indefinitely it might be possible to carry out the original project on the lines<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
first laid down. Well; in one sense of the words of course I can wait indefinitely that merely means living on here in a makeshift sort of way instead of taking a house and whatever literary engage[men]ts I can obtain by degrees and striking root in London. And the truth is I <u>cannot but</u> wait on indefinitely as long as it looks possible anyhow that the <u>Phoenix</u> may ultimately be realizable. Whatever engagements I may be obliged to accept here to live over the interval, if the capital were put down in India and the establishment of the paper were still desirable in your sight; of course I should throw up, (as soon as their terms would allow) whatever engagements I might have formed here and go out to India again in a worldly view, the indefinite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
prolongation this way of uncertainty concerning the future is uncomfortable and embarrassing, but I should be far more unhappy in thinking I had done anything to sever myself from your sympathies than any amount of such discomfort would render me. So when we work the matter out in this even you yourself <u>cannot</u> give me back my promise. Loyalty to you is now too deeply engraved in my nature to let me be otherwise than always ready promise or no promise to do what you direct; &ndash; or try to, &ndash; and about such matters<br />
as we are talking of there is no question about natural capacity.<br />
<br />
The question which chiefly perplexes me is what I ought to do myself towards floating the paper, assuming that the Zemindar scheme collapses<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
If I could afford to go out to India at my own risk and go about trying to collect capital I dare say I might succeed, though I could not be certain. But that would cost so much money and time, &ndash; cutting both ways, draining my little resources and preventing me from doing anything to replenish them meanwhile, &ndash; that all things considered I cannot at present see that it is my duty to do this, i.e. I do not think you would counsel it.<br />
<br />
I could however, begin a vast correspondence with everybody in India likely to be able in any way to promote the undertaking and try to float it that way. The only embarrassment here is that; &ndash; if I stay here, and <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
while I stay, the engagement I have been on the brink of forming with the <u>Pioneer</u> to write letters from there and from here, will be an essential part of my income. Now that engage[men]t will be offered to me in the understanding that I have abandoned all idea of returning to India. There will be no such pledge on my part, and nothing to prevent me from throwing up the correspondentship at any future times and returning to India, but it would hardly be compatible with its continuance at all for me to be busily engaged in a correspondence all over India, aiming after all at the restoration of the scheme, the apparent abandonment of which had been the circumstance giving rise to the engagement. On the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
other hand by elaborate explanations I might be able to circumvent this difficulty, and the course here contemplated – going on with <u>Pioneer</u> correspondence from here and trying by letter work all the while to set the <u>Phoenix</u> project on its legs again, is the most practical course I can see before me. The worst of it is, that the results by such a method could only be worked out slowly, and it would not be likely that any paper could be actually started that way before the beginning of next cold weather in India.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile [[H. P. Blavatsky|Mme Blavatsky]] encloses a telegram from some one at Lucknow which says "Paper project settled" as if some efforts on the old lines had proved successful there. I do not feel much trust in this but it may be possible that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
if the Zemindar scheme be abandoned, her agents may within less time than I could do as much by correspondence, succeed in getting the capital on something like the old lines. Then the question to be dealt with would be, when to start the paper. To do this on the plans already constructed, i.e by means of plant and machinery got out from here, would mean a delay of six months from the date at which the capital was lodged to that at which the first number of the new paper could be issued. If such period came to an end in the middle of the hot weather at Calcutta, that would be a bad time at which to begin operations. But it might be possible to make a temporary arrangement for issuing the paper with some printing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_11_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
firm in Calcutta. To engage assistants and make editorial arrangements would not exact so long a delay as would be required to get out plant &ndash; say 3 months from the date capital was paid in.<br />
<br />
About the [[Eighth Sphere|8th sphere]]. There is no more said in my book than appeared originally in the fragment written for the <u>Theos[ophis]t</u>, and I fancied that its publication there broadly gave it your <u>imprimatur</u>. In speculating upon the possible explanation of the apparent conflict between the obscuration theory in the book, and the state[ment] in one of your old letters quoted by [[Allan Octavian Hume|Hume]] it suggests itself to my mind that the mystery may turn upon the survival on each planet<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_12_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my book''' is [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']], published by Sinnett in June, 1883.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 13 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
even during obscuration, of a small stagnant race hemmed in in some narrow limits &ndash; say the poles, &ndash; which would at the same time keep the physical types of the human and other species alive ready for the return of the great life wave and afford stepping stones round the chain for early advanced Egos. This arrange[men]t if so would square with the Noah’s Ark legend in its larger acceptation, &ndash; (the smaller acceptation having to do with race cataclysm)<br />
<br />
I got this idea into my head one evening ... at Elberfeld, where [[Mary Gebhard|Mrs Gebhard]] at the same time thought she saw a shadowy figure in the room for a moment. Could I have been impressed at the time and was her belief as to what she saw<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_13.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_13_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 14 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
well founded?<br />
<br />
However I suspect that this matter too, even if I am right in my conjecture, &ndash; this planetary Noah’s ark arrangement, &ndash; is itself among the confidential topics. Perhaps before I can have an answer to this I may be able to write some Theosophical Essay embodying it, but in that case I will tell the Old Lady, if I sent the MS [manuscript] to her not to print it without express permission.<br />
<br />
Another notion I have had about the Solomons Seal sign is that as spirit continues to struggle thro’ matter and free itself, the triangles may be conceived to be tending towards this position [thin triangle on top, thick triangle on bottom; within a circle] which tends the next moment to this [thin triangle on top, thick triangle on bottom – separated by a vertical line] in which the central point has<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_14.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_14_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Solomons Seal sign''' refers to the hexagram of interlaced triangles depicted on the signet ring of the Biblical King Solomon. It was/is an element within the [[Theosophical Seal|seal of the Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 15 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
got out of his prison and can become a circle instead of a point by establishing free relations with the circle of infinity, so that as he grows he pushes the triangles far enough apart &ndash; separates by spirit sufficiently from the enthrallments of matter, &ndash; to get them into this position [thin triangle, circle, thick triangle &ndash; one on top of each other surrounded by dotted oval] when the original circle of the first drawing having become an ellipse (as in the dotted line) has supplied the side lines which make up the square. If this solution has any glimmerings of sense perhaps you will tell me. In the other case or in any indeed for even if the glimmerings are there it is very crude, it will<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_15.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_15_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 16 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
probably give you some passing sensations of amusement.<br />
<br />
I am very sorry that the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] is held to be getting worse in some way that renders necessary the diversion of my correspondence from that familiar channel. Not that it matters an atom to me how letters are addressed provided they reach you, but I have a very affectionate feeling about the Old Lady and should be grieved to think she were any how getting into disgrace.<br />
<br />
About [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford’s]] letter you enclose, I wrote to you already some time ago about my fear that she was not really loyal to the T.S. and nearly trying to annex it to her own inspirations. For some time past I have really been convinced that her selection <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_16.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_16_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 17 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
as president was a mistake. She is not a general favorite and is too disloyal to [[Brotherhood of Adepts|"The Brothers"]] I fear, to realize the amalgamation between your teachings and her inspirations or visions which I hoped for at first &ndash; trying to make the best of the situation as I found it. If the Society here, as some of them wish I know, elect me president when the officers are rechosen this winter, then I dare say Mrs K will quietly drop it. If she remains president I am thinking of forming an inner circle of members who on admittance shall solemnly declare their entire belief in and loyalty to you and yours. Then all my own efforts to teach would be concentrated on this inner circle. This wretched little [[Kiddle Incident|"Kiddle" incident]] will serve as a test to sift the wheat<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_17.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_17_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''president''' refers to the election in January 1883 of [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Dr. Anna Bonus Kingsford]] as President of the [[London Lodge]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 18 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from the chaft [''sic'', chaff] in the formation of the inner circle. Has the Kiddle incident attracted your attention? I wrote to the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] to ask you about it if she had an opportunity, but was reluctant to worry about in writing to you hitherto. Is there any explanation to be had, or must the matter stand as a testament suited to weak nerves of our feebless [''sic'', feeblest] neophytes? The worst of the situation in that case is that feeble neophytes would sometimes perhaps become strong if they were not tested.<br />
<br />
By the bye I think I am not so truculently rebellious against the test system as you may give me credit for being, judging by several allusions you have made to the matter. I do not “revolt” against them as applied to myself, so much as I have sometimes been inclined<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_18.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_18_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''formation of the inner circle''' refers to the [[London_Lodge#Inner_Group|Inner Group of the London Lodge]] that was formed in 1884.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 19 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
to question their policy, in application to the others. And the only remark I can remember to have made in writing on the subject, &ndash; ages ago in reference to [[Ross Scott]], &ndash; was partly due no doubt to irritation over collateral matters that I do not now remember anything about.<br />
<br />
If you have leisure to write about any other matter than the principal business at present in hand, can you kindly tell me anything about [[Mary Gebhard|Mrs Gebhardt’s]] occult prospects. There is a candidate for notice and help who may be safely tested to any extent; with nothing but her sex in her way I should think. I have written about her more than once to the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] and no doubt if the matter is one you <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_19.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_19_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Mrs Gebhardt's occult prospects''' is a topic addressed in a December 1883 letter, [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]], in which KH wrote that [[Mary Gebhard]] "is a born Occultist in her intuitions."<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 20 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
are disposed to refer to all I have said about it will be already brought to your attention.<br />
<br />
In conclusion if this long budget, &ndash; which I hope you will not find quite too extravagant and tax on your patience, &ndash; I should like to say that though anyone to whom ever you look up with reverence is too far above me to be thought of as the recipient of any messages from me, &ndash; still I am very grateful for the special concession in my favour which promises to keep my communications with you still open; and if possible I should be glad if my grateful acknowledgement should be laid<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_20.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_20_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''budget''' is an archaic expression for a large quantity of written material.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 21 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
before Him to whom they are due.<br />
<br />
Y[ou]r affectionate Ward<br><br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_21.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_21_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 22 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written by K. H. in blue ink diagonally across the top of page 22, which is otherwise empty.'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
'''THIS SECTION UNDER CONSTRUCTION'''<br><br />
'''THIS SECTION UNDER CONSTRUCTION'''<br><br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (in chronological numbering system, or No. 93 in the Barker system). That is quite a long letter covering many subjects. The preceding letter must have been [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]] (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system), that Sinnett received on October 8th.<br />
<br />
'''Zemindar proposals''' refers to owners of large tracts of land who collected taxes and controlled peasants. [[H. P. Blavatsky]] expressed concerns about them in [[The Letters of H. P. Blavatsky to A. P. Sinnett (book)|''The Letters of H. P. Blavatsky to A. P. Sinnett'']] [https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/hpb-aps/bl-26.htm letter number 26]. <br />
<br />
[[Norendro Nath Sen]], a Theosophist and proprietor and editor of the ''Indian Mirror'' of Calcutta, seems to have asked Sinnett to give editorial support to some proposals by the Zamindars.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Eleven sheets of paper were written on both sides. Notations by K.H. are in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to show it to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] and to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_of_Sinnett_to/from_KH_-_1883-10-09&diff=46683Mahatma Letter of Sinnett to/from KH - 1883-10-092022-01-20T16:44:33Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]], [[A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. P. Sinnett]], [[Koot Hoomi]], [[H. P. Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 10 October 1883<br />
| receiveddate = unknown<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
This letter has not been published previously. [[A. P. Sinnett]] wrote to [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]], who added notes and gave the original to [[H. P. Blavatsky]], with instructions to keep the letter. This letter probably follows [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]] and is answered by the December 1883 letter, [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]]. <br />
<br />
== Note to H. P. Blavatsky from K.H. ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written in blue ink across the top of page 22:'''<br><br />
<br />
Read, show Henry and keep.<br><br />
<br />
KH<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_note.jpeg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_note_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 of Sinnett letter transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
It was an immense relief to me, my revered and dear guardian, to find from your letter received last night, that in the midst of the painful entanglement of affairs over the [[Phoenix venture|Phoenix project]]; one spot of light has at any rate appeared and that I may hope for continued intercourse with you, whatever may be the issue of the business immediately in hand. It would have been a deep distress for me to have been cut off from all knowledge of you and from the feeling, &ndash; sustained by letters by you from time to hence &ndash; that you continue to take an interest in me. You are the focus towards which all the best aspirations of my natures tend, and it will be thro' you <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
if at all, that some day I may be able to struggle up into the outer vestibules of the superior world in which you live. Relieved from the apprehension that has sat so heavily upon my pen of late when I have been writing to you, I feel induced to break out into a great many subjects of more personal and private interest than those with which we have lately been dealing; but for the present I have several remarks to make about the business matter in its latest aspects.<br />
<br />
Where my own remarks come back to me as now quoted in your hand writing they seem to me flavoured with a nasty selfish worldly tone; but I am a morally amphibious creature half governed by prudential <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''amphibious''' refers to the capacity of amphibians to live on land and in water.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
considerations, (redeemed perhaps from being altogether selfish by the fact that I have others dependent on me) and half by the higher motives derived from the wish to be worthy of your friendship, and live up to the level of your best opinion of me. And then I always want to write to you in a perfectly honest way, i.e. to give you the reflection of my real feeling about the matters dealt with, so I let the selfish considerations appear where they do assert themselves rather than dress up my sentiments in false colours.<br />
<br />
However I am ready to carry out the [[Phoenix venture|Phoenix program]], &ndash; for the sake of doing the right thing, &ndash; on bad terms for myself if I can’t get good ones, and the only problem is how to <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
make the maximum effort to bring off that business after all, compatibly with a sort of reasonable compromise as to the sacrifices involved. I do not yet see my way clearly; I can only comment freely on the whole situation and all the various courses open and trust; for picking my way among the difficulties as I advance, to whatever light may come.<br />
<br />
The Zemindar proposals <u>may</u> present themselves in some bearable aspect if they do so much the better, but the risk I see in that direction, arises from the very damaging influence that is always exerted on the character and career of any English paper, which can fairly be said to be in any way “sold” to a particular<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Zemindars''' or '''zamindars''' were aristocrat (typically hereditary) landlords, who held enormous tracts of land and held control over his peasants. Over time, they took princely and royal titles such as Maharaja (Great King), etc. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
interest. People are always more straitlaced about the behaviour of others than they are about themselves and there would be some affectation, of course, in the disapproval that would be expressed for a paper or editor sold to the Zemindars but none the less would it impede success. Their norm of the people I should have to work with would understand the higher considerations really impelling me to make terms with the Zemindars and the mere fact that I was known to have sacrificed my independence for the sake of getting my paper floated would leave me relatively helpless, and that would tend to make the paper fail.<br />
<br />
You suggest that if I could wait indefinitely it might be possible to carry out the original project on the lines<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
first laid down. Well; in one sense of the words of course I can wait indefinitely that merely means living on here in a makeshift sort of way instead of taking a house and whatever literary engage[men]ts I can obtain by degrees and striking root in London. And the truth is I <u>cannot but</u> wait on indefinitely as long as it looks possible anyhow that the <u>Phoenix</u> may ultimately be realizable. Whatever engagements I may be obliged to accept here to live over the interval, if the capital were put down in India and the establishment of the paper were still desirable in your sight; of course I should throw up, (as soon as their terms would allow) whatever engagements I might have formed here and go out to India again in a worldly view, the indefinite<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_6_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
prolongation this way of uncertainty concerning the future is uncomfortable and embarrassing, but I should be far more unhappy in thinking I had done anything to sever myself from your sympathies than any amount of such discomfort would render me. So when we work the matter out in this even you yourself <u>cannot</u> give me back my promise. Loyalty to you is now too deeply engraved in my nature to let me be otherwise than always ready promise or no promise to do what you direct; &ndash; or try to, &ndash; and about such matters<br />
as we are talking of there is no question about natural capacity.<br />
<br />
The question which chiefly perplexes me is what I ought to do myself towards floating the paper, assuming that the Zemindar scheme collapses<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_7_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
If I could afford to go out to India at my own risk and go about trying to collect capital I dare say I might succeed, though I could not be certain. But that would cost so much money and time, &ndash; cutting both ways, draining my little resources and preventing me from doing anything to replenish them meanwhile, &ndash; that all things considered I cannot at present see that it is my duty to do this, i.e. I do not think you would counsel it.<br />
<br />
I could however, begin a vast correspondence with everybody in India likely to be able in any way to promote the undertaking and try to float it that way. The only embarrassment here is that; &ndash; if I stay here, and <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_8_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
while I stay, the engagement I have been on the brink of forming with the <u>Pioneer</u> to write letters from there and from here, will be an essential part of my income. Now that engage[men]t will be offered to me in the understanding that I have abandoned all idea of returning to India. There will be no such pledge on my part, and nothing to prevent me from throwing up the correspondentship at any future times and returning to India, but it would hardly be compatible with its continuance at all for me to be busily engaged in a correspondence all over India, aiming after all at the restoration of the scheme, the apparent abandonment of which had been the circumstance giving rise to the engagement. On the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_9_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
other hand by elaborate explanations I might be able to circumvent this difficulty, and the course here contemplated – going on with <u>Pioneer</u> correspondence from here and trying by letter work all the while to set the <u>Phoenix</u> project on its legs again, is the most practical course I can see before me. The worst of it is, that the results by such a method could only be worked out slowly, and it would not be likely that any paper could be actually started that way before the beginning of next cold weather in India.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile [[H. P. Blavatsky|Mme Blavatsky]] encloses a telegram from some one at Lucknow which says "Paper project settled" as if some efforts on the old lines had proved successful there. I do not feel much trust in this but it may be possible that<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_10_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
if the Zemindar scheme be abandoned, her agents may within less time than I could do as much by correspondence, succeed in getting the capital on something like the old lines. Then the question to be dealt with would be, when to start the paper. To do this on the plans already constructed, i.e by means of plant and machinery got out from here, would mean a delay of six months from the date at which the capital was lodged to that at which the first number of the new paper could be issued. If such period came to an end in the middle of the hot weather at Calcutta, that would be a bad time at which to begin operations. But it might be possible to make a temporary arrangement for issuing the paper with some printing<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_11_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
firm in Calcutta. To engage assistants and make editorial arrangements would not exact so long a delay as would be required to get out plant &ndash; say 3 months from the date capital was paid in.<br />
<br />
About the [[Eighth Sphere|8th sphere]]. There is no more said in my book than appeared originally in the fragment written for the <u>Theos[ophis]t</u>, and I fancied that its publication there broadly gave it your <u>imprimatur</u>. In speculating upon the possible explanation of the apparent conflict between the obscuration theory in the book, and the state[ment] in one of your old letters quoted by [[Allan Octavian Hume|Hume]] it suggests itself to my mind that the mystery may turn upon the survival on each planet<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_12_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''my book''' is [[Esoteric Buddhism (book)|''Esoteric Buddhism'']], published by Sinnett in June, 1883.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 13 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
even during obscuration, of a small stagnant race hemmed in in some narrow limits &ndash; say the poles, &ndash; which would at the same time keep the physical types of the human and other species alive ready for the return of the great life wave and afford stepping stones round the chain for early advanced Egos. This arrange[men]t if so would square with the Noah’s Ark legend in its larger acceptation, &ndash; (the smaller acceptation having to do with race cataclysm)<br />
<br />
I got this idea into my head one evening ... at Elberfeld, where [[Mary Gebhard|Mrs Gebhard]] at the same time thought she saw a shadowy figure in the room for a moment. Could I have been impressed at the time and was her belief as to what she saw<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_13.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_13_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 14 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
well founded?<br />
<br />
However I suspect that this matter too, even if I am right in my conjecture, &ndash; this planetary Noah’s ark arrangement, &ndash; is itself among the confidential topics. Perhaps before I can have an answer to this I may be able to write some Theosophical Essay embodying it, but in that case I will tell the Old Lady, if I sent the MS [manuscript] to her not to print it without express permission.<br />
<br />
Another notion I have had about the Solomons Seal sign is that as spirit continues to struggle thro’ matter and free itself, the triangles may be conceived to be tending towards this position [thin triangle on top, thick triangle on bottom; within a circle] which tends the next moment to this [thin triangle on top, thick triangle on bottom – separated by a vertical line] in which the central point has<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_14.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_14_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Solomons Seal sign''' refers to the hexagram of interlaced triangles depicted on the signet ring of the Biblical King Solomon. It was/is an element within the [[Theosophical Seal|seal of the Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 15 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
got out of his prison and can become a circle instead of a point by establishing free relations with the circle of infinity, so that as he grows he pushes the triangles far enough apart &ndash; separates by spirit sufficiently from the enthrallments of matter, &ndash; to get them into this position [thin triangle, circle, thick triangle &ndash; one on top of each other surrounded by dotted oval] when the original circle of the first drawing having become an ellipse (as in the dotted line) has supplied the side lines which make up the square. If this solution has any glimmerings of sense perhaps you will tell me. In the other case or in any indeed for even if the glimmerings are there it is very crude, it will<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_15.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_15_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 16 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
probably give you some passing sensations of amusement.<br />
<br />
I am very sorry that the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] is held to be getting worse in some way that renders necessary the diversion of my correspondence from that familiar channel. Not that it matters an atom to me how letters are addressed provided they reach you, but I have a very affectionate feeling about the Old Lady and should be grieved to think she were any how getting into disgrace.<br />
<br />
About [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Mrs Kingsford’s]] letter you enclose, I wrote to you already some time ago about my fear that she was not really loyal to the T.S. and nearly trying to annex it to her own inspirations. For some time past I have really been convinced that her selection <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_16.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_16_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 17 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
as president was a mistake. She is not a general favorite and is too disloyal to [[Brotherhood of Adepts|"The Brothers"]] I fear, to realize the amalgamation between your teachings and her inspirations or visions which I hoped for at first &ndash; trying to make the best of the situation as I found it. If the Society here, as some of them wish I know, elect me president when the officers are rechosen this winter, then I dare say Mrs K will quietly drop it. If she remains president I am thinking of forming an inner circle of members who on admittance shall solemnly declare their entire belief in and loyalty to you and yours. Then all my own efforts to teach would be concentrated on this inner circle. This wretched little [[Kiddle Incident|"Kiddle" incident]] will serve as a test to sift the wheat<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_17.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_17_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''president''' refers to the election in January 1883 of [[Anna Bonus Kingsford|Dr. Anna Bonus Kingsford]] as President of the [[London Lodge]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 18 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from the chaft [''sic'', chaff] in the formation of the inner circle. Has the Kiddle incident attracted your attention? I wrote to the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] to ask you about it if she had an opportunity, but was reluctant to worry about in writing to you hitherto. Is there any explanation to be had, or must the matter stand as a testament suited to weak nerves of our feebless [''sic'', feeblest] neophytes? The worst of the situation in that case is that feeble neophytes would sometimes perhaps become strong if they were not tested.<br />
<br />
By the bye I think I am not so truculently rebellious against the test system as you may give me credit for being, judging by several allusions you have made to the matter. I do not “revolt” against them as applied to myself, so much as I have sometimes been inclined<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_18.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_18_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''formation of the inner circle''' refers to the [[London_Lodge#Inner_Group|Inner Group of the London Lodge]] that was formed in 1884.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 19 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
to question their policy, in application to the others. And the only remark I can remember to have made in writing on the subject, &ndash; ages ago in reference to [[Ross Scott]], &ndash; was partly due no doubt to irritation over collateral matters that I do not now remember anything about.<br />
<br />
If you have leisure to write about any other matter than the principal business at present in hand, can you kindly tell me anything about [[Mary Gebhard|Mrs Gebhardt’s]] occult prospects. There is a candidate for notice and help who may be safely tested to any extent; with nothing but her sex in her way I should think. I have written about her more than once to the [[H. P. Blavatsky|Old Lady]] and no doubt if the matter is one you <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_19.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_19_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Mrs Gebhardt's occult prospects''' is a topic addressed in a December 1883 letter, [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]], in which KH wrote that [[Mary Gebhard]] "is a born Occultist in her intuitions."<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 20 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
are disposed to refer to all I have said about it will be already brought to your attention.<br />
<br />
In conclusion if this long budget, &ndash; which I hope you will not find quite too extravagant and tax on your patience, &ndash; I should like to say that though anyone to whom ever you look up with reverence is too far above me to be thought of as the recipient of any messages from me, &ndash; still I am very grateful for the special concession in my favour which promises to keep my communications with you still open; and if possible I should be glad if my grateful acknowledgement should be laid<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_20.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_20_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''budget''' is an archaic expression for a large quantity of written material.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 21 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
before Him to whom they are due.<br />
<br />
Y[ou]r affectionate Ward<br><br />
AP Sinnett<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_21.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_21_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 22 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Note written by K. H. in blue ink diagonally across the top of page 22, which is otherwise empty.'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/UnpubKH2_22_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
'''THIS SECTION UNDER CONSTRUCTION'''<br><br />
'''THIS SECTION UNDER CONSTRUCTION'''<br><br />
The next known letter from K. H. to Sinnett was [[Mahatma Letter No. 117]] (in chronological numbering system, or No. 93 in the Barker system). That is quite a long letter covering many subjects. The preceding letter must have been [[Mahatma Letter No. 114]] (in chronological numbering system, or No. 83 in the Barker system), that Sinnett received on October 8th.<br />
<br />
'''Zemindar proposals''' refers to owners of large tracts of land who collected taxes and controlled peasants. [[H. P. Blavatsky]] expressed concerns about them in [[The Letters of H. P. Blavatsky to A. P. Sinnett (book)|''The Letters of H. P. Blavatsky to A. P. Sinnett'']] [https://www.theosociety.org/pasadena/hpb-aps/bl-26.htm letter number 26]. <br />
<br />
[[Norendro Nath Sen]], a Theosophist and proprietor and editor of the ''Indian Mirror'' of Calcutta, seems to have asked Sinnett to give editorial support to some proposals by the Zamindars.<br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
Eleven sheets of paper were written on both sides. Notations by K.H. are in blue ink. This letter is in a private collection.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter has never been published before. <br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
The chief significance of this letter is that it is a rare example of Sinnett's side of his correspondence with the Mahatmas, and that [[H. P. Blavatsky|Madame Blavatsky]] was instructed to show it to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] and to preserve it.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. P. Sinnett]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML previously unpublished]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43943Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:46:19Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 6 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43942Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:45:50Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 5 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43941Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:45:27Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 4 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43940Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:45:02Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 3 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43939Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:44:37Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43938Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:44:13Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._60&diff=43937Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 602020-06-22T16:42:56Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 60 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] added a marginal note on the flyleaf of a book given to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] by [[G. B. Finch|Gerard Brown Finch]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 124-127, 174-175.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 47'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Such are the reasons why if [[Henry Steel Olcott|he]] still occasionally feels [[Morya|M]], he never senses me nor hears from, or of me though his thought wandered more than once [over] the scenes and house you made once familiar to him... Nor has he ever understood the symbolism hidden in the presence of my tiger or in that of the elephant of — —. There was a time when it was meant to impress his mind. The tiger, the world, could have been as subdued by you two, as I had tamed mine, and the elephant was his ([[Henry Steel Olcott|Olcott’s]]) mental picture, had he remained within the area traced for him by us. But he showed moral weakness, as much as physical weakness on that day when Yakoob invited him to cross the watery abyss.<br />
<br />
(Told him the question put to me by Olcott which — —) He wants to know why? Because the [[Theosophical Society|Society]] has liberated itself <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''tiger''' is symbolic of the world as a challenge or threat.<br />
* '''elephant''' is symbolic of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]].<br />
* '''Yakoob''' was one of the pupils of [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] who tried to help [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] in work on the astral plane.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from our grasp and influence and we have let it go — we make no unwilling slaves. He says he has saved it? He saved its body, but he allowed through sheer fear, to its soul to escape, and it is now a soulless corpse, a machine run so far well enough, but which will fall to pieces when he is gone. Out of the [[Three objects|three objects]] the second alone is attended to, but it is no longer either a brotherhood, nor a body over the face of which broods the Spirit from beyond the Great Range. His kindness and love of peace are great and truly Gautamic in their spirit; but he has misapplied that kindness; he allowed it to rest upon and benefit an unworthy <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Great Range''' probably refers to the Himalayas.<br />
* '''Gautamic''' refers to the [[Gautama Buddha]].<br />
* '''unworthy object''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
object — a man whose soul is filled with the scum falling from other people’s wicked souls, with the pus exuding from other people’s wounds. The giving honours to a wicked man is like giving strong drink to him who has a fever. The bread he ([[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C. Oakley]]) ate, the roof that sheltered him, the little ‘Society honours’ scattered on him by one whom he sought to destroy from the very day he entered Adyar, were all taken away by Henry from another man — whomsoever he may have been — who was worthy of all this, but for whom there was thus no room left near Olcott. This is his (Olcott’s) sin. No harm should be done even to the wretch whom gratitude fails to bind but <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''C. Oakley''' refers to [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
he should not be permitted to lay claim to truth and honour, and given means to carry out his foul conspiracy, once that he stood confessed in Henry’s eyes — ‘the brute disguised in moss’. In our sight there is no crime worse than ingratitude and injustice; and to see one who suffers them without protest is equal to seeing in him a passive confederate to them. This policy has done more harm to the spirit of the Society and its growth than several [[Coulomb affair|Coulombs]] could do. For by allowing to remain at the Headquarters one who for four years never wrote a letter to a theosophist without enclosing in it a Parthian arrow against the [[Henry Steel Olcott|Pres. Founder]] or his [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Co-Founder]], Henry sanctioned his slanders. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* ''''the brute disguised in moss''''may be a literary reference indicating a person who hides his brutish inner nature with an outward appearance of quiet, harmless moss.<br />
* '''Parthian arrow''' is an arrow shot backwards at an enemy during a retreat; a parting shot.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Behold, thought the Frenchmen, the Americans and the Germans who received such letters monthly — behold what one of the heads of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] writes. No doubt H.S.O. remains only because he was elected for life and [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was rightly kicked out of Adyar. Where is she now? Her name is hardly mentioned, she is forgotten and gone and we are told that the [[Masters of the Wisdom|‘Masters’]] are in direct correspondence and communication with [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|C.O.]] — their true delegate being now at Madras — [[T. Subba Row|S.R]]. etc. There is a strange [[Karma]], added Master smiling. Henry feared to break with C.O. lest he should lose S.R. and N.C.; and now he lost N.C. and S.R., and is forced to have C.O., who is the leading evil genius <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the two?<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-60_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-60_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This also, as Letter 40, is not in the handwriting of any of the Masters. It is in the handwriting of H.P.B., written in thin notepaper in pencil. It is evident that it is a memorandum of the remarks of the Master K.H. regarding the situation of the T.S. in 1888. [[A. J. Cooper-Oakley|Mr. A. J. Cooper-Oakley]] and [[Isabelle Cooper-Oakley|Mrs. Isabel Cooper-Oakley]] came out to India in 1884 with H.P.B. and C.W. Leadbeater. He was appointed in 1885 one of the four Recording Secretaries of the Society and continued to act in that capacity until 1887. He left Adyar to become the Registrar of the University of Madras (he was an M.A. of Cambridge). Sometimes later he was found dead in bed one morning, the coroner’s inquest giving as the cause an overdose of a sleeping mixture. [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]] told me that he had never met a man whose aura was so terribly ‘grey’ as that of Mr Cooper-Oakley, for he seemed to be utterly steeped in depression night and day.<br />
<br />
Mrs Isabel Cooper-Oakley returned to England in 1885 as she found that her health suffered in the climate of India. She worked for the Society, in spite of handicaps to health, with unswerving devotion in England, Australia, Italy and Hungary, where she passed away.<br />
<br />
The remarks of Master K.H. may have been one reason why H.P.B. insisted on forming the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]], or in case Colonel Olcott refused, on making a separate division for Europe of the parent Theosophical Society under her direction. Happily [[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|Letter 19]] which he received on board S.S. ''Shannon'', broke down his opposition, and the two old comrades met in friendship, and the E.S.T. was born.<br />
<br />
‘Yakoob invited him’: Yakoob was one of the pupils of the Master, and an attempt was made to train Colonel Olcott as a worker on the astral plane during sleep. Certain tests — of earth, water, air and fire — are given to the candidate. Presumably Yakoob invited H.S.O. to float in his astral over the sea, an action which can be done in a moment, provided the candidate recollects that he is in his astral body and not his physical, and that therefore he cannot fall. H.S.O. however failed in the test, and could not be ‘waked up’ then or after to the astral plane so as to become an invisible helper.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 174-175.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India in the book ''The Light of Asia''.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 47''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 60''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._58b&diff=43935Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58b2020-06-19T15:34:38Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 58b in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] copied this letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Thomas Benfield Harbottle]], and sent the copy to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 121, 171-172.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 45b'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58a|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Besant - LMW 1 No. 59|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''[Letter from Mabel Cook (nee Collins) to Mr Harbottle, copied by K.H.]'''<br />
<br />
I AM very much obliged to you for giving me your personal views and indeed for your letter altogether.<br />
<br />
There is [[Archibald Keightley|a person]] in the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.]] about whom I am most deeply concerned and whose life I fear is being entirely ruined. This is a person for whom I know you have some friendship; no doubt you can guess whom I mean. Would that you could gain his confidence and prevent his being drugged as some others already. I am a member of the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] I was that even when I wrote [[Light on the Path (book)|‘Light on the Path’]]. I have left the [[Blavatsky Lodge|B. L.]] because I have lost all confidence in its Head.<br />
<br />
Yours etc.,<br />
<br />
Mabel Cook<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58B_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58B_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''a person''' refers to [[Archibald Keightley|Dr. Archibald Keightley]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this letter:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
[[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] received only some three or four letters because her consciousness was so linked to the minds of both the [[Mahatma|Masters]] [[Morya|M.]] and [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] that she heard their voices with occult hearing at once, and there was no need for written communications. I therefore presume that in this instance the master K.H. had to write a letter, as he desired to place before her a copy of the letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Mr Harbottle]].<br />
<br />
When, in September 1887, H.P.B. started her magazine, [[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']] she associated with her as assistant editor [[Mabel Collins|‘M.C.’]], transcriber of [[Light on the Path (book)|''Light on the Path'']]. M.C. was Mabel Collins, her married name being Mrs Keningale Cook. She was an authoress and I presume had experience of magazine work. Until the issue of October 1888, both the names of H.P.B. and Mabel Collins appeared on the cover of ''Lucifer''. Then there was a break, one cause of which we may presume was of the nature stated in her letter to Mr T.B. Harbottle which the Master K.H. copied out for H.P.B. to see. In the issue of ''Lucifer'' of 15 October 1888, a slip was inserted with the following words:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
EDITORIAL NOTICE<br />
H.P. Blavatsky begs leave to announce that owing to the continued severe illness of her Co-Editor, Mabel Collins, she (H.P.B.) accepts, until further notice, the sole editorial responsibility for the magazine.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Until the death in 1944 of [[Bertram Keightley|Mr Bertram Keightley]], the uncle of [[Archibald Keightley|Dr Archibald Keightley]] referred to in both the letters, I had refrained from publishing this letter, though it has been with the other letters from the beginning.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 170-171.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 45b''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 58b''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._58a&diff=43934Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58a2020-06-19T15:27:54Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Envelope */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 58a in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] wrote to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] in order to place before her a copy of a letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Thomas Benfield Harbottle]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 120-121, 171-172.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 45a'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Govindacharya - LMW 1 No. 57|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58b|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
H.P.B.<br><br />
[illegible]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_env_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
To [[Upasika]]:<br />
<br />
When you pleaded for her who is now called [[Mabel Collins|M.C.]] you were told last night that she would never give any of us a chance. The letter copied by me as she wrote it, and which is here verbatim, shows to you what was meant. You have deprived her of a toy, an earnest lover she hates and will prove it to you. Her first endeavour is to turn away from you [[T. B. Harbottle|Thomas B. Harbottle]]. As [for] all those who have done unselfishly their duty you need fear little — but she will try to throw disrepute on the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] Show this to [[Archibald Keightley|A.K.]] and let his higher intuition help him to see what manner of woman she is. She will not repent as you hope and death alone can save her from herself.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
[[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] received only some three or four letters because her consciousness was so linked to the minds of both the [[Mahatma|Masters]] [[Morya|M.]] and [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] that she heard their voices with occult hearing at once, and there was no need for written communications. I therefore presume that in this instance the master K.H. had to write a letter, as he desired to place before her a copy of the letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Mr Harbottle]].<br />
<br />
When, in September 1887, H.P.B. started her magazine, [[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']] she associated with her as assistant editor [[Mabel Collins|‘M.C.’]], transcriber of [[Light on the Path (book)|''Light on the Path'']]. M.C. was Mabel Collins, her married name being Mrs Keningale Cook. She was an authoress and I presume had experience of magazine work. Until the issue of October 1888, both the names of H.P.B. and Mabel Collins appeared on the cover of ''Lucifer''. Then there was a break, one cause of which we may presume was of the nature stated in her letter to Mr T.B. Harbottle which the Master K.H. copied out for H.P.B. to see. In the issue of ''Lucifer'' of 15 October 1888, a slip was inserted with the following words:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
EDITORIAL NOTICE<br />
H.P. Blavatsky begs leave to announce that owing to the continued severe illness of her Co-Editor, Mabel Collins, she (H.P.B.) accepts, until further notice, the sole editorial responsibility for the magazine.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Until the death in 1944 of [[Bertram Keightley|Mr Bertram Keightley]], the uncle of [[Archibald Keightley|Dr Archibald Keightley]] referred to in both the letters, I had refrained from publishing this letter, though it has been with the other letters from the beginning.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 170-171.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 45a''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 58a''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._P._Blavatsky_-_LMW_1_No._58a&diff=43933Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58a2020-06-19T15:24:43Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = London<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 58a in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] wrote to [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]] in order to place before her a copy of a letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Thomas Benfield Harbottle]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 120-121, 171-172.</ref> In editions 1945-1974, before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 45a'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Govindacharya - LMW 1 No. 57|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 58b|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
H.P.B.<br><br />
[illegible]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58_env_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
To [[Upasika]]:<br />
<br />
When you pleaded for her who is now called [[Mabel Collins|M.C.]] you were told last night that she would never give any of us a chance. The letter copied by me as she wrote it, and which is here verbatim, shows to you what was meant. You have deprived her of a toy, an earnest lover she hates and will prove it to you. Her first endeavour is to turn away from you [[T. B. Harbottle|Thomas B. Harbottle]]. As [for] all those who have done unselfishly their duty you need fear little — but she will try to throw disrepute on the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] Show this to [[Archibald Keightley|A.K.]] and let his higher intuition help him to see what manner of woman she is. She will not repent as you hope and death alone can save her from herself.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-58A_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] had these comments about this marginal note:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
[[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] received only some three or four letters because her consciousness was so linked to the minds of both the [[Mahatma|Masters]] [[Morya|M.]] and [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] that she heard their voices with occult hearing at once, and there was no need for written communications. I therefore presume that in this instance the master K.H. had to write a letter, as he desired to place before her a copy of the letter written by [[Mabel Collins]] to [[T. B. Harbottle|Mr Harbottle]].<br />
<br />
When, in September 1887, H.P.B. started her magazine, [[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']] she associated with her as assistant editor [[Mabel Collins|‘M.C.’]], transcriber of [[Light on the Path (book)|''Light on the Path'']]. M.C. was Mabel Collins, her married name being Mrs Keningale Cook. She was an authoress and I presume had experience of magazine work. Until the issue of October 1888, both the names of H.P.B. and Mabel Collins appeared on the cover of ''Lucifer''. Then there was a break, one cause of which we may presume was of the nature stated in her letter to Mr T.B. Harbottle which the Master K.H. copied out for H.P.B. to see. In the issue of ''Lucifer'' of 15 October 1888, a slip was inserted with the following words:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
EDITORIAL NOTICE<br />
H.P. Blavatsky begs leave to announce that owing to the continued severe illness of her Co-Editor, Mabel Collins, she (H.P.B.) accepts, until further notice, the sole editorial responsibility for the magazine.<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Until the death in 1944 of [[Bertram Keightley|Mr Bertram Keightley]], the uncle of [[Archibald Keightley|Dr Archibald Keightley]] referred to in both the letters, I had refrained from publishing this letter, though it has been with the other letters from the beginning.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 170-171.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]], Adyar, Chennai, India.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was not published in the early editions of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'']]. It first appeared as '''Letter 45a''' in the 1945 edition, and was renamed as '''Letter 58a''' when the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. P. Blavatsky]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Trivedi_-_LMW_1_No._44&diff=43876Mahatma Letter to Trivedi - LMW 1 No. 442020-06-05T16:53:49Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = N. O. Trivedi <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = March 1884 <br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 44 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] responds to questions posed by Mr. [[Navtamram Ootamram Trivedi]] of Surat.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 99-101, 163.</ref> In all editions before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 31'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Hume - LMW 1 No. 43|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|4em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to A Member - LMW 1 No. 45|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Question: &ndash; ''People of Guzarat are simple; they have a religious turn of mind, but they have been entangled in sectarian religions.''<br />
<br />
This is not peculiar to Guzerat. Almost everywhere it is so.<br />
<br />
Question: &ndash; ''Can I bring them from exoteric religion to esoteric?''<br />
<br />
Not the work of a day nor of a few years. India has been going down for thousands of years. She must take equally long for her regeneration. The duty of the philanthropist is to work with the tide and assist the onward impulse.<br />
<br />
Question: &ndash; ''I wish to form a club. . . to discuss. . .'Sanatana Dharma'; can I succeed?''<br />
<br />
No effort is ever lost, every cause must produce its effects. The result may vary according to the circumstances which form a part of the cause. It is always wiser to work and force the current of events than to wait for time &ndash; a habit which has demoralized the Hindus and degenerated the country.<br />
<br />
Question: &ndash; ''If people can see phenomena they will listen... should I get the assistance of a high chela…in time of absolute necessity?''<br />
<br />
Those who are carried away by [[phenomena]] are generally the ones who being under the domain of [[Maya]] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-44_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-44_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Guzarat''' is "a tract of territory reaching northwards from Bombay to Kathiawa."<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 98.</ref><br />
* '''Sanatana Dharma''' is "a Sanskrit term for the old established and venerated formulas of orthodox Hinduism."<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 98.</ref><br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
are thus unable and incompetent to study or understand the philosophy. Exhibition of phenomena in such cases is not only a waste of power, but positively injurious. In some it encourages superstition, while in others it develops the latent germ of hostility towards philanthropists who would resort to such phenomena being shown. Both the extremes are prejudicial to real human progress which is happiness. For a time wonders may attract a mob, but that is no step towards the regeneration of humanity. As [[T. Subba Row|Subba Row]] has explained to you, the aim of the philanthropist should be the spiritual enlightenment of his fellow-men, and whoever works unselfishly to that goal necessarily puts himself in magnetic communication with our [[Chela|chelas]] and [[Mahatmas|ourselves]]. Subba Row is the best person to advise you, but he is not a very good correspondent. Whatever has to be learnt from him must be done verbally.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-44_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-44_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
The questions were propounded in March 1884 by Mr Navatamram Ootamram Trivedi of Surat. He was a valiant worker to his end in 1907 in the cause of Theosophy. [[T. Subba Row]] was one of the pupils of the [[Morya|Master M.]], and he collaborated with [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] in the work of the earlier volumes of [[The Theosophist (periodical)|''The Theosophist'']]. His many articles have been gathered together in the volume, ''Esoteric Writings of T. Subba Row, B.A., B.L., F.T.S.'', published at Adyar.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 163.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 31''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> When the 1988 edition resequenced the letters, this one became '''Letter 44'''.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]]<br />
[[Category:ML to N. O. Trivedi]] <br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Hume_-_LMW_1_No._43&diff=43875Mahatma Letter to Hume - LMW 1 No. 432020-06-05T16:06:36Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[A. O. Hume]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 1881 or 1882<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 43 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] rebukes [[Allan Octavian Hume]] for setting aside his relationship with the Mahatmas to study with a "good old Swami."<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 90-99, 162-163.</ref> In all editions before the First Series was resequenced in 1988, this was called '''Letter 30'''.<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Sinnett - LMW 1 No. 42|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|4em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to Trivedi - LMW 1 No. 44|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Notation in blue pencil:'''<br />
<br />
Letter to be then returned to me.<br />
<br />
'''written backward in blue pencil across page:'''<br />
<br />
1881<br><br />
H.P.B.<br />
<br />
'''Text of letter:'''<br />
<br />
Му dear Brother,<br />
<br />
I have to apologize for the delay in answering several of your letters. I was greatly occupied with business entirely foreign to occult matters, and which had to be transacted in the usual dry, matter-of-fact way.<br />
<br />
Moreover, I do not find much to answer in your letters. In the first you notify me of your intention of studying [[Advaita Vedanta|Advaita]] philosophy with a ‘good old Swami’. The man, no doubt, is very good; but from what I gather in your letter, if he teaches you anything you say to me, i.e., anything save an impersonal, nоn-thinking and non-intelligent [[Principle]] they call [[Parabrahm]], then he will not be teaching you the true spirit of that philosophy, not from its esoteric aspect, at any rate. However, this is no business of mine. You are, <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of course, at liberty to try and learn ''something'', since it seems that we could teach you ''nothing''. Only since two professors of two different schools — like the two proverbial cooks in the matter of sauce — can succeed but in making confusion still worse confounded, I believe I better retire from the field of competition altogether; at any rate, until you think yourself in a better Position to understand and appreciate our teachings as you express it.<br />
<br />
We are held and described by some persons as no better than refined or ‘cultured tantrikas’? Well, we ought to feel grateful for the prefixed adjective since it would have been as easy for our would-be biographers to call us unrefined tantrikas. More-over, the easy way with which you notify us of the comparison made, makes me feel confident of the fact that you know little, if anything, about the Professors of that sect; otherwise, you would have hardly, as a gentleman, given room to such a simile in your letter. One more word will suffice. The ‘tantrikas’ — at least the modern sect, for over 400 years — observe rites and ceremonies, the fitting description of which will never be attempted by the pen of one of ''our'' Brotherhood. In the sight of the Europeans, ‘character’ for adepts and ascetics seems as indispensable as to servant-maids. We are sorry we are unable to satisfy, at present, the curiosity of our well-wishers as to our real worth.<br />
<br />
I cannot leave unnoticed the remark that your want of progress has been due to the fact that you were not allowed to come to us and be taught personally. No more than yourself was [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr Sinnett]] accorded any such privilege. Yet he seems to <br />
understand perfectly well <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
whatever he is taught, and even the few hazy points upon subjects of an extremely abstruse nature will be very soon cleared for him. Nor have we ever had ‘one word of unpleasantness’ between us — not even between him and [[Morya|M ]] whose bluntness in speaking out his mind is often very great. And, since you bring out again the question of our supposed identity with the [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|‘O. L.’]] the question in days of yore, I will, with your per¬mission, have a few words to say to this. Even now, you confess that you are not sure, that you cannot tell whether I am not [[Djual-Khool]] or a ‘Spirit of the high Eastern plane’ (the latter being an honour, indeed, after being suspected as a ''tantrika'')', ''ergo'', you think, I ‘cannot honestly wonder’ at your doubts. No; I wonder at nothing, for I knew all this long ago. Some day this and much more will be demonstrated by you <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''O. L.''' indicates "Old Lady" or [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
objectively — ''subjective'' proof being no proof at all. I have been more than once suspected by you of taking my knowledge and impressions about you and other persons and things in the outside world from Olcott’s and the ‘O. L.'s' heads.<br />
<br />
Kindly give thought to the following law, when alluding to my taking my ideas of you ‘out of the Old Lady’s head or Olcott’s, or any one else’s’. It is а familiar saying that a well matched couple ‘grow together’, so as to come to a close resemblance in features as well as in mind. But do you know that between [[adept]] and [[chela]] — master and pupil — there gradually forms a closer tie; for the psychic interchange is regulated scientifically, whereas between husband and wife unaided nature is left to herself. As the water <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in a full tank runs into an empty one which it is connected with; and as the common level will be sooner or later reached according to the capacity of the feedpipe, so does the knowledge of the adept flow to the chela; and the chela attains the adept level according to his receptive capacities. At the same time the chela being an individual, a separate evolution, unconsciously imparts to the master the quality of his accumulated mentality. The master absorbs ''his'' knowledge; and if it is a question of language he does not know, the master will get the chela’s linguistic accumulations just as they are — idioms and all — unless he takes the trouble to sift and remodel the phrases when using. Proof M. who does not know English and has to use Olcott’s or the O. L.’s language. So you see it is quite possible for me to catch H.P.B.’s or any other chela’s ideas about you without meaning to do you any injustice; for whenever we find such ideas — unless trifling — we never proceed to judge and render our sentences merely on the testimony of such borrowed light; but always ascertain independently and for ourselves whether the ideas so reflected in us are right or wrong.<br />
<br />
And now a few words about your letter of the 5th ultimo. However great the Services — in connection with literary worth — rendered us by Mr A. O. Hume, the President of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic]] has nevertheless done nothing whatever for his Branch. You have dropped it out of your thoughts — to all intents and purposes, my dear Brother, from the first. All your energies were <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
'''IMAGE NOT<br>AVAILABLE'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
devoted to the comprehension of our philosophy, and the knowledge and acquirements of our secret doctrines. You have done a good deal in this direction and I thank you heartily. Yet no attempt was ever made to organize your Branch on a firm foundation, not even regular meetings held; on the plea that you were not allowed to know ''all'', you gave your fellows ''nothing''. And since you say you appreciate sincerity, then I will say more. Many of the Fellows of the Calcutta Branch who complained that out of the only two Englishmen — men of real education and learning — who took an active part in the work of the Society, the President of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Eclectic]] while leaving many a letter unanswered from Fellows loyal and devoted to the Cause, and paying little if any attention to his own Branch, was known to hold a most friendly correspondence with one who was publicly and widely known as the greatest <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
enemy of the [[Founders]], their traducer and slanderer and the open Opponent of the Society. I speak, as you already know, of [[S. K. Chatterjee]], a man who has done more to injure the Society and the cause than all the Calcutta papers put together. In one of your latest letters you do me the honour to say that you firmly believe me a ‘gentleman’, incapable of an ungentlemanly act. Last year, during a Council meeting in your billiard-room, and in the presence of several theosophists, when, thro’ H.P.B. I advied you to offer Chatterjee to resign since he entertained such a miserable opinion of the Founders — you felt very indignant at the Suggestion and declared publicly that I was ‘no gentleman’. This little contradiction and change of opinion must not prevent me <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
from telling you again, that had Chatterjee then and there been shown the necessity of resigning under rule 16 and 17th, the Cause would not have suffered as it has, and he himself would not have appeared in the contemptible light of (а) a ''traitor'' who forfeits his ''word of honour'' as a theosophist; (b) an untruthful man, deliberately telling falsehoods; and (c) when he had finally left the Society, a reviler of innocent persons.<br />
<br />
The harm he has done, and the falsehoods he told are detailed in [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini’s]] letter to me which I send you. The fact alone that he accused who had seen him but once in her life, and long after he had joined, of confessing to him that the Society had a ''political'' object, and that she had asked him to make a political Programme for her, shows you the man as a liar. If he has a letter to that effect from H.P.B. why does he not produce it? You may, if you like, regard me once more as по gentleman, but when I read the letter he wrote to you in which he speaks of the disintegration of the Calcutta Society and makes other false suggestions, I wondered from the bottom of my heart that a man of your ability and discrimination, who undertakes to fathom that which no ''uninitiate'' has ever fathomed, should be so taken in by an ambitious and vain little man, who succeeded <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
in striking the right chord in your heart and plays upon it ever since! Yes; he was once upon a time an honest, sincere man; he has some good qualities in him, that may be called redeeming qualities; with all that, he has shown that to achieve an object and gain advantage over those he hates more than the Founders if possible he could also lie and resort to dishonourable actions. But enough of him — who is mentioned here simply in connection with your resignation as President of the Eclectic. For, when the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]] and M. after calling repeatedly my attention to the fact that great harm was done to the Cause by <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Chatterjee’s vilifications (and by his boasting that he was supported by the Pres. of the ''Eclectic'' himself ''whom he would force to quit'' that Society of humbugs and myths), told me that it was high time that something should be done to stop such a state of things, I had but to confess that they were right and I — wrong. It was I, certainly, who suggested to Mr S. the advisability of such а change; and I am glad you liked the idea. You prefer, as you teil me, to be ‘simply a zealous tho’ independent theosophist, a simple member of the Society with whose objects — however faulty the System... you sympathize from the bottom of your heart’, and [[A. P. Sinnett|Mr Sinnett]] — who had no<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
more and perhaps less, objective certainty of our identity than you had — is nevertheless perfectly willing to work with us without ever feeling his loyalty wavering or his inability to defend ‘the System and policy of our order’. Thus, every one feels himself in his right place. Of course no honest man could associate with us once he felt a ‘conviction’ that our System was ‘quite wrong’; and one, moreover, who believes, as you do, that since we broach some theories to which you cannot subscribe you should not trouble yourself even about that portion of our philosophy which is true. Had I any intention of arguing, I might perhaps remark that the latter is a most easy method of burking all the Sciences as well as all religious Systems; for there is not one in which ''false facts'' and unproven and even the ''wildest'' theories do not abound. But I prefer to drop the question.<br />
<br />
To close, I may frankly confess that I rejoice to find you believing that ‘as an independent member of the Society I (you) shall probably be more useful and more able to do good’ than you have hitherto been. I rejoice, but — I ''cannot help knowing'' that many a change will yet occur in you before you find yourself finally settled in your ideas. Pardon me, dear Brother; I would not give you pain, but such is ''mу'' opinion — and I abide by it.<br />
<br />
You ask me to get the ‘O. L.’ to refrain from <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
proposing you for the Council. I do not believe there is the slightest danger of her doing it. 1 know, in fact, that she is the last person in the world to propose you ''now''. Rightly or wrongly she feels herself injured by you to the very root of her heart; and, I am bound to confess, that — no doubt unwillingly — yet you have hurt her feelings very deeply upon several occasions.<br />
<br />
Nevertheless, permit me to sign myself your obedient servant. Whenever you need me, and when you have done your study with the ‘Swami’ — then I will be again at your Service.<br />
<br />
Yours faithfully,<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-43_12_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
In his first edition, [[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
This is evidently one of the letters to [[Allan Octavian Hume|Mr. A. O. Hume]], written in 1881 or 1882. Reprinted from ''The Theosophist'', June 1907, pp. 702-6.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'' (Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919), 120.</ref><br />
</blockquote> <br />
<br />
In later editions, these notes were included:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
Transcribed from the original at Adyar. It bears written across, in blue pencil, in HPB's hand, 'Letter to Mr Hume returned to me.' Its date is probably 1882, 'M [symbol] whose bluntness' refers to the letters written by the Master M. To Mr Sinnett and Mr Hume. These letters of the Master, not yet published, reveal a personality whose style is direct and incisive, and most refrsshing in its candour.<br />
<br />
The above was my note written in the first edition of 1919. Soon after 1895, when a friendship began between Dr Annie Besant and Mr A. P. Sinnett, he allowed her to copy what she liked from the letters which he had received from the Masters. The work was given to Miss Edith Ward, and some letters, but not all, were copied. These copies have been at Adyar since 1907, when Dr Besant settled here as President of the TS. On several occasions she read from them with comments at meetings at Adyar of the Esoteric School. Since then, several letters of the Master M. were published by me in 1925 in the Second Series of the Letters, and two years earlier in 1923 all that Mr Sinnett had received were published by Mr A. Trevor Barker in ''The Mahatma Letters to A. P, Sinnett.''<br />
<br />
'M [symbol] who does not know English'": this was in 1882. So unessential evidently are words and phrases, compared to the ''thought'' of the thinker, that I have been able to find very few traces, in the letters of the Master M., of the personal idiosyncrasies of though of either HPB or HSO. A giant may use a child's toy hammer, but the power behind the blow is that of a giant's arm and not that of a child. HPB writes that the letters from the Master M. were englished for him by the Master [[Djual Khool|DK]], natually after the mould of thought of the original thinker.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 162-163.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]]. The location of the fifth page is not known.<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This was published in ''The Theosophist'' Vol 28 (June, 1907, pp. 702-6) from a copy written out by Miss Edith Ward from the original letter loaned to [[Annie Besant]] by [[A. P. Sinnett]].<br />
<br />
In 1919 it was presented as '''Letter 30''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> That designation continued through all editions until the First Series was resequenced in 1988.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to A. O. Hume]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]<br />
[[Category:ML missing images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_F_Arundale_-_LMW_1_No._20&diff=43852Mahatma Letter to F Arundale - LMW 1 No. 202020-06-03T20:55:29Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Envelope */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Francesca Arundale]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = early September 1884<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Elberfeld<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 20 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] helps [[Francesca Arundale]] with advice concerning the [[London Lodge]] and its members.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 53-58, 156-157.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to W T Brown - LMW 1 No. 21|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
F. Arundale FTS<br><br />
<u>private</u><br />
::[illegible]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_env_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I have followed your many thoughts. I have watched their silent evolution and the yearnings of your inner soul; and since your pledge permits me to do so, having a few things to tell you concerning yourself and those you love—I take the opportunity, one of the last there are to write to you directly, to say a few words. You know of course that once that H.P.B.’s aura in the house is exhausted you can have no more letters from me.<br />
<br />
I want you to be acquainted with the situation as it now stands. Your loyalty to the cause entitles you to this.<br />
<br />
First about your friend &ndash; [[Laura C. Holloway|Mrs H.]] Poor child! By placing so constantly her [[personality]] over above her inner and better [[Self]] &ndash; tho’ she knows it not &ndash; she has done all she could for the last week to sever herself from us for ever. Yet so pure and genuine she is that I am ready to leave a chink in the door she slams unconsciously to herself into her own face, and await for the entire awakening of the honest nature whenever that time comes. She is without artifice or malice, entirely truthful and sincere, yet at times quite false to herself. As she says her ways are not our ways, nor can she comprehend them. Her personality coming in so strong in her ideas of the fitness of things, she cannot certainly understand our acts on our plane of life. Tell her in all kindness, that if [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] (as an example) was wrong last night &ndash; as she always is, from the Western point of view, in her everlasting natural impulses apparently so rude and indelicate &ndash; she did it after all at [[Morya|her Master’s]] direct order. She never stops one moment to consider the propriety of things when concerned in carrying out such orders. In the eyes of <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
you, the civilized and cultured portion of mankind, it is the one unpardonable sin; in our sight &ndash; i.e., uncultured Asiatics &ndash; it is the greatest virtue; for before it became with her a habit, she used to suffer in her Western nature and perform it as a self-sacrifice of her personal reputation. But, if she was wrong, Mrs H. was not right either. She allowed her womanly pride and personality &ndash; which were entirely out of question, at any rate out of H.P.B.’s thoughts &ndash; to get mixed up and prime in a question of pure rules and discipline. [[Sorabji J. Padshah|Padshah]] and [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]] were more to be blamed than either of the two. You must remember that both have set themselves voluntarily apart from worldly Society Eastern and Western for a specific object; and to say nothing of the relative decency or indecency of any social custom of any country, there are rules of conduct controlling [[Chela|chelas]] which cannot be departed from in the slightest degree. I pray you, to use your influence with her, if you wish her good, to have [[Man: Fragments of Forgotten History (book)|her book]] published before the years 1885. Tell her also, since she has cut herself away from me, that she will have in good time the help of the adept who writes stories with H.P.B. Yet since novelettes interest her more than metaphysics she has no need for the present of Mohini’s help. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''her book''' is [[Man: Fragments of Forgotten History (book)|''Man: Fragments of Forgotten History'']], published by [[Laura C. Holloway]] and [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] in 1885. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
He is certainly more wanted in London.<br />
<br />
Pray place the question at your first meeting before the Council. [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|He]] can be left in England only if the majority, or at any rate the Inner Circle, will express desire to have his services. Some arrangement will have to be made about him. He has thrown up his profession to serve the [[Theosophy|Cause]] and is dependent now upon the [[Theosophical Society|Parent Body]], which is too poor, as you know, to keep him in London. However, his temporary guardian is [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]], and he can only be allowed to lay all the pros and cons before him, and then leave him to make his own decision and face his own [[karma]]. The council will have to address themselves to Col. Olcott.<br />
<br />
Having overheard your conversation with H.P.B. on the night of her arrival, I may say, that you are right. To your aged mother, who has trodden with you in many stony paths of belief and experience since your childhood, you owe a great duty. Not a blind and unjust obedience whose consequences may be most harmful to her as to yourself; but a dutiful assiduity, and loving help to develop her spiritual intuitions and prepare her for the future. Many crosses and domestic sorrows have left their bleeding scars on her heart. She is unconsciously doing herself harm &ndash; great harm by not curbing her temper. She draws to her bad ‘astral’ influences, and creates a current so antagonistic to <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''your aged mother''' is Mrs. Mary Anne Arundale.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
ours that we are often forced sorrowfully away. She and you have earned happy rewards for your kindness to our messengers, and [[Karma]] will not forget them. But look to the future; see to it that the continual performance of duty under the guidance of a well developed Intuition shall keep the balance well poised. Ah! If your eyes were opened, you might see such a vista of potential blessings to yourselves and mankind lying in the germ of the present hour’s effort, as would fire with joy and zeal your souls! Strive, towards the Light, all of you brave warriors for the Truth, but do not let selfishness penetrate into your ranks, for it is [un] selfishness alone that throws open all the doors and windows of the inner Tabernacle and leaves them unshut.<br />
<br />
To you personally, child, struggling thro’ darkness to the Light, I would say, that the Path is never closed; but in proportion to one’s previous errors so is it harder to find and to tread. In the eyes of the ‘Master’ no one is ever ‘utterly condemned’. As the lost jewel may be recovered from the very depths of the tank’s mud, so can the most abandoned snatch himself from the mire of sin, if only the precious Gem of Gems, the sparkling germ of the [[Atma]], is <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
developed. Each of us must do that for himself, each can if he but will and [[Try|persevere]]. Good resolutions are mind-painted pictures of good deeds: fancies, day-dreams, whisperings of the [[Buddhi]] to the [[Manas]]. If we encourage them they will not fade away like a dissolving mirage in the Shamo desert, but grow stronger and stronger until one’s whole life becomes the expression and outward proof of the divine motive within. Your acts in the past have been the natural fruit of an unworthy religious ideal, the result of ignorant misconception. They cannot be obliterated, for they are indelibly stamped upon the record of Karma, and neither tears nor repentance can blot the page. But you have the power to more than redeem and balance them by future acts. Around you are acquaintances, friends and associates &ndash; in, and outside, the T.S. who have committed the same and even more grievous faults, thro' the same ignorance. Show them the dreadful consequences of it, point them to the Light, lead them to the Path, teach them, be a missionary of love and charity, thus in helping others win your own salvation. There are innumerable pages of your life-record still to be written up; fair and blank they are as yet. Child of your race and of your age, seize the diamond pen and inscribe them with the history of noble deeds, days well spent, years of holy striving. So will you win your way ever upward to the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
higher planes of spiritual consciousness. Fear not, faint not, be faithful to the ideal you can now dimly see. You have much to unlearn. The narrow prejudices of your people bind you more than you suspect. They make you intolerant, as last night, of the petty offences of others against your artificial standards of propriety, and disposed to lose sight of essentials. You are not yet able to appreciate the difference between inner purity and ‘outer culture’. Were the ‘Masters’ to judge you by your own social canons, where would you stand? The very society whose hypocritical rules of propriety you stand for so vehemently, is a festering mass of brutishness within a shell of decency. From their ignorant and malevolent intolerance you appeal to us, because your intuition tells you that they will not accord you justice. Learn, then, to look at men below the surface and to neither condemn not trust on appearances. [[Try]], child, HOPE, and accept my blessings.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Mrs H. Poor child! Mrs Laura C. Holloway, Most illuminating notes by the Master on Mrs Holloway appear<br />
in [[Mahatma Letter No. 134|The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter 64]] pp. 354-359. This Letter appears, in part, as No. 42, page 86 of this volume.<br />
<br />
I pray you to use your influence with her … to have her book published before the year 1885... she has no need for the present of Mohini’s help. This refers to ''Man, Fragments of Forgotten History'' which was being written by Mrs Holloway jointly with Mohini M. Chatterjee.<br />
<br />
Most illuminating notes by the Master on Mrs Holloway appear in [[Mahatma Letter No. 134|The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter 64]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 139-140.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 20''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 20''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to F. Arundale]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_F_Arundale_-_LMW_1_No._20&diff=43851Mahatma Letter to F Arundale - LMW 1 No. 202020-06-03T20:50:05Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Francesca Arundale]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = early September 1884<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Elberfeld<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 20 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] helps [[Francesca Arundale]] with advice concerning the [[London Lodge]] and its members.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 53-58, 156-157.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 19|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to W T Brown - LMW 1 No. 21|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
F. Arundale FTS<br><br />
<u>private</u><br />
::[illegible]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MW1-20_env_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I have followed your many thoughts. I have watched their silent evolution and the yearnings of your inner soul; and since your pledge permits me to do so, having a few things to tell you concerning yourself and those you love—I take the opportunity, one of the last there are to write to you directly, to say a few words. You know of course that once that H.P.B.’s aura in the house is exhausted you can have no more letters from me.<br />
<br />
I want you to be acquainted with the situation as it now stands. Your loyalty to the cause entitles you to this.<br />
<br />
First about your friend &ndash; [[Laura C. Holloway|Mrs H.]] Poor child! By placing so constantly her [[personality]] over above her inner and better [[Self]] &ndash; tho’ she knows it not &ndash; she has done all she could for the last week to sever herself from us for ever. Yet so pure and genuine she is that I am ready to leave a chink in the door she slams unconsciously to herself into her own face, and await for the entire awakening of the honest nature whenever that time comes. She is without artifice or malice, entirely truthful and sincere, yet at times quite false to herself. As she says her ways are not our ways, nor can she comprehend them. Her personality coming in so strong in her ideas of the fitness of things, she cannot certainly understand our acts on our plane of life. Tell her in all kindness, that if [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] (as an example) was wrong last night &ndash; as she always is, from the Western point of view, in her everlasting natural impulses apparently so rude and indelicate &ndash; she did it after all at [[Morya|her Master’s]] direct order. She never stops one moment to consider the propriety of things when concerned in carrying out such orders. In the eyes of <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
you, the civilized and cultured portion of mankind, it is the one unpardonable sin; in our sight &ndash; i.e., uncultured Asiatics &ndash; it is the greatest virtue; for before it became with her a habit, she used to suffer in her Western nature and perform it as a self-sacrifice of her personal reputation. But, if she was wrong, Mrs H. was not right either. She allowed her womanly pride and personality &ndash; which were entirely out of question, at any rate out of H.P.B.’s thoughts &ndash; to get mixed up and prime in a question of pure rules and discipline. [[Sorabji J. Padshah|Padshah]] and [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|Mohini]] were more to be blamed than either of the two. You must remember that both have set themselves voluntarily apart from worldly Society Eastern and Western for a specific object; and to say nothing of the relative decency or indecency of any social custom of any country, there are rules of conduct controlling [[Chela|chelas]] which cannot be departed from in the slightest degree. I pray you, to use your influence with her, if you wish her good, to have [[Man: Fragments of Forgotten History (book)|her book]] published before the years 1885. Tell her also, since she has cut herself away from me, that she will have in good time the help of the adept who writes stories with H.P.B. Yet since novelettes interest her more than metaphysics she has no need for the present of Mohini’s help. <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''her book''' is [[Man: Fragments of Forgotten History (book)|''Man: Fragments of Forgotten History'']], published by [[Laura C. Holloway]] and [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] in 1885. <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
He is certainly more wanted in London.<br />
<br />
Pray place the question at your first meeting before the Council. [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|He]] can be left in England only if the majority, or at any rate the Inner Circle, will express desire to have his services. Some arrangement will have to be made about him. He has thrown up his profession to serve the [[Theosophy|Cause]] and is dependent now upon the [[Theosophical Society|Parent Body]], which is too poor, as you know, to keep him in London. However, his temporary guardian is [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]], and he can only be allowed to lay all the pros and cons before him, and then leave him to make his own decision and face his own [[karma]]. The council will have to address themselves to Col. Olcott.<br />
<br />
Having overheard your conversation with H.P.B. on the night of her arrival, I may say, that you are right. To your aged mother, who has trodden with you in many stony paths of belief and experience since your childhood, you owe a great duty. Not a blind and unjust obedience whose consequences may be most harmful to her as to yourself; but a dutiful assiduity, and loving help to develop her spiritual intuitions and prepare her for the future. Many crosses and domestic sorrows have left their bleeding scars on her heart. She is unconsciously doing herself harm &ndash; great harm by not curbing her temper. She draws to her bad ‘astral’ influences, and creates a current so antagonistic to <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''your aged mother''' is Mrs. Mary Anne Arundale.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
ours that we are often forced sorrowfully away. She and you have earned happy rewards for your kindness to our messengers, and [[Karma]] will not forget them. But look to the future; see to it that the continual performance of duty under the guidance of a well developed Intuition shall keep the balance well poised. Ah! If your eyes were opened, you might see such a vista of potential blessings to yourselves and mankind lying in the germ of the present hour’s effort, as would fire with joy and zeal your souls! Strive, towards the Light, all of you brave warriors for the Truth, but do not let selfishness penetrate into your ranks, for it is [un] selfishness alone that throws open all the doors and windows of the inner Tabernacle and leaves them unshut.<br />
<br />
To you personally, child, struggling thro’ darkness to the Light, I would say, that the Path is never closed; but in proportion to one’s previous errors so is it harder to find and to tread. In the eyes of the ‘Master’ no one is ever ‘utterly condemned’. As the lost jewel may be recovered from the very depths of the tank’s mud, so can the most abandoned snatch himself from the mire of sin, if only the precious Gem of Gems, the sparkling germ of the [[Atma]], is <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
developed. Each of us must do that for himself, each can if he but will and [[Try|persevere]]. Good resolutions are mind-painted pictures of good deeds: fancies, day-dreams, whisperings of the [[Buddhi]] to the [[Manas]]. If we encourage them they will not fade away like a dissolving mirage in the Shamo desert, but grow stronger and stronger until one’s whole life becomes the expression and outward proof of the divine motive within. Your acts in the past have been the natural fruit of an unworthy religious ideal, the result of ignorant misconception. They cannot be obliterated, for they are indelibly stamped upon the record of Karma, and neither tears nor repentance can blot the page. But you have the power to more than redeem and balance them by future acts. Around you are acquaintances, friends and associates &ndash; in, and outside, the T.S. who have committed the same and even more grievous faults, thro' the same ignorance. Show them the dreadful consequences of it, point them to the Light, lead them to the Path, teach them, be a missionary of love and charity, thus in helping others win your own salvation. There are innumerable pages of your life-record still to be written up; fair and blank they are as yet. Child of your race and of your age, seize the diamond pen and inscribe them with the history of noble deeds, days well spent, years of holy striving. So will you win your way ever upward to the <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
higher planes of spiritual consciousness. Fear not, faint not, be faithful to the ideal you can now dimly see. You have much to unlearn. The narrow prejudices of your people bind you more than you suspect. They make you intolerant, as last night, of the petty offences of others against your artificial standards of propriety, and disposed to lose sight of essentials. You are not yet able to appreciate the difference between inner purity and ‘outer culture’. Were the ‘Masters’ to judge you by your own social canons, where would you stand? The very society whose hypocritical rules of propriety you stand for so vehemently, is a festering mass of brutishness within a shell of decency. From their ignorant and malevolent intolerance you appeal to us, because your intuition tells you that they will not accord you justice. Learn, then, to look at men below the surface and to neither condemn not trust on appearances. [[Try]], child, HOPE, and accept my blessings.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-20_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Mrs H. Poor child! Mrs Laura C. Holloway, Most illuminating notes by the Master on Mrs Holloway appear<br />
in [[Mahatma Letter No. 134|The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter 64]] pp. 354-359. This Letter appears, in part, as No. 42, page 86 of this volume.<br />
<br />
I pray you to use your influence with her … to have her book published before the year 1885... she has no need for the present of Mohini’s help. This refers to ''Man, Fragments of Forgotten History'' which was being written by Mrs Holloway jointly with Mohini M. Chatterjee.<br />
<br />
Most illuminating notes by the Master on Mrs Holloway appear in [[Mahatma Letter No. 134|The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter 64]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 139-140.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 20''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 20''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to F. Arundale]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._S._Olcott_-_LMW_1_No._19&diff=43847Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 192020-06-03T15:58:36Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 9 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Henry Steel Olcott]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 7 August 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Adyar<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 19 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] writes to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] about [[Damodar K. Mavalankar]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 70, 160-161.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 18|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to F Arundale - LMW 1 No. 20|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 2 No. 2|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter to Olcott]]</big><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Col. H. S. Olcott Esq.<br><br />
c/o Theosophical Society<br><br />
Adyar<br><br />
Madras<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
To Henry Olcott<br />
<br />
Again, as you approach London I have a word or two to say to you. Your impressibility is so changeful that I must not wholly depend upon it at this critical time. Of course you know that things were so brought to a focus as to necessitate the present journey and that the inspiration to make it came to you and to permit it to the Councillors ''from without''. Put all needed restraint upon your feelings, so that you may do the right thing in this Western imbroglio. Watch your first impressions. The mistakes you make spring from failure to do this. Let neither your personal predilections, affections, suspicions nor antipathies affect your action.<br />
<br />
Misunderstandings have grown up between Fellows both in London and Paris, which imperil the interests <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Councillors''' refers to members of the governing Council of the Theosophical Society.<br />
* '''Fellows''' refers to Fellows of the Theosophical Society, or members.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the movement. You will be told that the chief originator of most, if not of all these disturbances is [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] This is not so; though her presence in England has, of course, a share in them. But the largest share rests with others, whose serene unconsciousness of their own defects is very marked and much to be blamed. One of the most valuable effects of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Upasika's]] mission is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons. Observe your own case, for example. But your revolt, good friend, against her infallibility — as you once thought it — has gone too far and you have been unjust to her, for which I am <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''[[Upasika]]''' is the spiritual name of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sorry to say, you will have to suffer hereafter along with others. Just now, on deck, your thoughts about her were dark and sinful, and so I find the moment a fitting one to put you on your guard.<br />
<br />
Try to remove such misconceptions ''as you will find'', by kind persuasion and an appeal to the feelings of loyalty to the Cause of truth if not to us. Make all these men feel that we have no favourites, nor affections for persons, but only for their good acts and humanity as a whole. But we employ agents — the best available. Of these for the past thirty years the chief has been <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
the personality known as [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] to the world (but otherwise to us). Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come — and your [[Theosophist|theosophists]] should be made to understand it. Since 1885 I have not written, nor caused to be written save thro’ her agency, direct and remote, a letter or line to anybody in Europe or America, nor communicated orally ''with'', or ''thro’'' any third party. Theosophists should learn it. You will understand later the significance of this declaration <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
so keep it in mind. Her fidelity to our work being constant, and her sufferings having come upon her thro’ it, neither I nor either of my Brother associates will desert or supplant her. As I once before remarked, ingratitude is not among our vices.<br />
<br />
With yourself our relations are direct, and have been with the rare exceptions you know of, like the present, on the psychical plane, and so will continue thro’ force of circumstances. That they are so rare — is your own fault as I told you in my last.<br />
<br />
To help you in your present perplexity: H.P.B. has next to no concern with administrative <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Brother associates''' refers to the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], the [[Masters of the Wisdom]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this ''you must tell to all'': — ''With occult matters she has everything to do''. We have not abandoned her; she is ''not'' ‘given over to chelas’. She is ''our direct agent''. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. In the adjustment of this European business, you will have two things to consider — the external and administrative, and the internal and psychical. Keep the former under your control <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
and that of your most prudent associates, jointly: ''leave the latter to her''. You are left to devise the practical details with your usual ingenuity. Only be careful, I say, to discriminate when some emergent interference of hers in practical affairs is referred to you on appeal, between that which is merely exoteric in origin and effects, and that which beginning on the practical tends to beget consequences on the spiritual plane. As to the former you are the best judge, as to the latter, she.<br />
<br />
I have also noted your thoughts about [[The Secret Doctrine (book)|the ‘Secret Doctrine’]]. Be assured that what she has not <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<u>annotated</u> from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her. Every mistake or erroneous notion, corrected and explained by her from the works of other theosophist <u>was corrected by me, or under my instruction</u> . It is a more valuable work than its predecessor, an epitome of occult truths that will make it a source of information and instruction for the earnest student for long years to come.<br />
<br />
[[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasrow]] is in great mental distress once more because of my long silence, not having a clear intuition developed (as how should he after the life he has led?). He fears he is abandoned, whereas he has not been lost <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sight of for one moment. From day to day he is making his own record at the ‘Ashrum’, from night to night receiving instructions fitted to his spiritual capabilities. He has made occasional mistakes, e.g., once recently, in helping thrust out of the Headquarters house, one who deserved a more charitable treatment, whose fault was the result of ignorance and psychical feebleness rather than of sin, and who was a strong man’s victim. Report to him, when you return, the lesson taught you by [symbol] at Bombay, and tell my devoted tho’ mistaken ‘son’ that it was most theosophical to give her protection, most untheosophical and selfish to drive her away.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I wish you to assure others [[Tookaram Tatya|T.T.]], R.A.M.,[[Norendro Nath Sen|N.N.S.]], N.D.C., [[G. N. Chakravarti|G.N.C.]], U.U.B., [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu|T.V.C.]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah|P.V.S.]], N.B.C., [[Chandra Sekhara|C.S.]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]] [[Dina Nath Ganguli|D.N.G.]], D.H., [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee|S.N.C.]], etc. among the rest, not forgetting the other true workers in Asia, that the stream of [[karma]] is ever flowing on and we as well as they must win our way towards Liberation. There have been sore trials in the past, others await you in the future. May the faith and courage which have supported you hitherto endure to the end.<br />
<br />
You had better not mention for the present this letter to anyone — not even to H.P.B. unless she speaks to you of it herself. Time enough <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
when you see occasion arise. It is merely given you, as a warning and a guide; to others, as a warning only, for you may use it discreetly if needs be.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
Prepare, however, to have the authenticity of the present denied in certain quarters.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided extensive notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
There is little doubt, not only from the context, but also from one fact mentioned by Colonel Olcott that this letter was received in August 1888. But, curiously, it seems from reading Old Dairy Leaves, Third Series, p.91, as if it were received in 1883. Colonel Olcott there quotes from this Letter, and connects it with the difficulties of 1884 in the London Lodge, concerning which instructions were given to him in Letter 18. Colonel Olcott mentions ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Third Series, p.91) that Letter 19 was ‘received phenomenally in my cabin on board the ''Shannon'', the day before we reached Brindisi’. But he sailed from Bombay for London on P. & O. Mail Steamer ''Shannon'' on 7 August 1888, as reported in his diary on that date, and in [[The Theosophist (periodical)|The Theosophist ‘Supplement’]], September 1888, p. ciii. Furthermore, in the body of the letter itself the Master says: ‘since 1885 I have not written’; and [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]], who is mentioned at the end of the letter, did not come out to India till December 1884. It would seem, therefore, that Colonel Olcott, when narrating events about the [[London Lodge]], took this letter about the ‘situation’ in 1888 to refer to the situation in 1884.<br />
<br />
It is perhaps worth mentioning the urgency of the situation in 1888. [[Theosophical Society|The T.S.]] was founded in 1875, and for the first seven years of its life it was being tested in several different ways. In one respect it failed, and this was because of its disinclination to accept openly the direct guidance of the Society by the [[Brotherhood of Adepts|‘Brothers’]], i.e., the Masters, who formed the ‘First Section’ of the Society. By 1882 the majority of members in the T.S., especially in London, accepted the occult philosophy given by the Masters, but refused to accept the occult guidance given by the Masters through their [[Chela|chelas]] in the outer administration of the Society. At the end of the first cycle, in 1882, the Masters, therefore, retired somewhat into the background, so far as the Society’s outer affairs were concerned, and gave their directions only to a few selected individuals.<br />
<br />
Before the second cycle was about to be completed in 1889, [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was anxious to make another effort to strengthen the occult links between the T.S. and the Masters, because the T.S. was becoming steadily devitalized. It did not attempt to develop the idea of brotherhood, and its magazine, The Theosophist, was, under Colonel Olcott’s direction merely one for comparative religion. After the shock to the Society from the [[Coulomb affair|Coulomb-Missionary attack]] in 1884, and the adverse report of the [[Society for Psychical Research]] declaring H.P.B. to be a fraud and trickster, Colonel Olcott feared for the Society if it were to be publicly linked to the idea of the Masters, and he purposely avoided in the magazine all references to them and their connection with the Society (See [[Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 47|Letter 47]]).<br />
<br />
Meantime in London, from 1887, a band gathered round H.P.B., especially of men and women under about thirty-five, composed of the [[Archibald Keightley|two Keightleys]], [[Claude Falls Wright|C.F.Wright]], [[G. R. S. Mead|G.R.S. Mead]], [[Laura M. Cooper|Laura Cooper]], [[E. T. Sturdy|E.T. Sturdy]], [[Walter Gorn Old|W.G. Old]], and others, who pledged themselves to H.P.B. In addition, they definitely desired to tread the road to the Masters, and enrolled themselves as H.P.B.’s personal disciples. A complication was added to the situation by a fear on the part of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] that H.P.B. in Europe was organizing a counterpoise to his influence in the Society as President, and was attempting to create an ''imperium in imperio''. The young band round H.P.B. had little knowledge of Colonel Olcott’s record of sacrifices for the Society. They thought of him as ‘the old man’ at Adyar who was obstructing H.P.B.’s plans to serve the cause of the Masters. The Colonel was angry with H.P.B. and her devoted band when he set out from India to put a stop to what he construed to be an insurrection. It was then that the Master K.H. entered into the situation with this letter precipitated in his cabin on board S.S. ''Shannon'', the day before the steamer reached Brindisi. As a result of the letter Colonel Olcott modified his attitude and he smoothed matters in the Society’s administration, so that the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]] might do its work under the sole direction of H.P.B., without the T.S. interfering in its affairs, or being interfered with in its democratic organization by the E.S.T. It was not, however, till 1908 that the T.S. fully regained its original position, with the [[Masters of the Wisdom]] as once more the First Section of the Society.<br />
<br />
The triangle with dot in the middle refers to the [[Morya|Master M.]] The incident referred to is as follows. In the U.S.A., [[D. M. Bennett|Mr D.M. Bennett]] was at this time one of the foremost leaders of free-thought and a strong opponent of the narrow bigotry which then passed as Christianity in the eastern States. He was editor of [[The Truth Seeker (periodical)|''The Truthseeker'']]. He had suffered a year’s imprisonment on a charge of blasphemy, Colonel Olcott says, ‘for his bitter — often coarse — attacks upon Christian dogmatism’, and he narrates the story of the trumped up charges against Mr Bennett ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Second Series, Chap. XXII). Mr Bennett arrived in Bombay in January 1882, in the course of a world tour. He had read [[The Occult World (book)|''The Occult World'']], and applied to join the Society. Owing to hostile incidents in Bombay which Colonel Olcott narrates, he ‘hesitated to take him into membership, for fear that it might plunge us into another public wrangle’. It was then that the [[Morya|Master M.]] interfered and ordered him to admit Mr Bennett into membership, giving certain reasons.<br />
<br />
But even before the arrival of Mr Bennett, [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|Mr Sinnett]] received from the [[Djual Khool|Master D.K.]] a message from the [[Koot Hoomi|Master K.H.]] as follows:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
I have also to tell you that in a certain Mr Bennett of America who will shortly arrive at Bombay, you may recognize one, who, in spite of his national provincialism, that you so detest, and his too infidelistic bias, is one of our agents (unknown to himself) to carry out the scheme for the enfranchisement of Western thought from superstitious creeds. If you can see your way towards giving him a correct idea of the actual present and potential future state of Asiatic but more particularly of Indian thought, it will be gratifying to my Master (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 37|Letter 37]], received at Allahabad, January 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
When Mr Sinnett met Mr Bennett, evidently his reactions were distinctly unfavourable. (Here we have to remember that Mr Sinnett’s attitude to all but a few selected Americans was not cordial.) The topic of Mr Bennett is now taken up by the Master M. writing to Mr Sinnett:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
You saw only that Bennett had unwashed hands, uncleaned nails and used coarse language and has — to you — a generally unsavoury aspect. But if that sort of thing is your criterion of moral excellence or potential power, how many adepts or wonder producing lamas would pass your muster? This is part of your blindness. Were he to die this minute — and I’ll use a Christian phraseology to make you comprehend me the better — few hotter tears would drop from the eye of the recording Angel of Death over other such ill-used men, as the tear Bennett would received for his share. Few men have suffered — and unjustly suffered — as he has: and as few have a more kind, unselfish and truthful a heart. That’s all: and the unwashed Bennett is morally as far superior to the gentlemanly Hume as you are superior to your bearer [his valet].<br />
<br />
What H.P.B. repeated to you is correct: ‘the natives do not see Bennett’s coarseness and K.H. is also a native’. What did I mean? Why simply that our [[Koot Hoomi|Buddhalike friend]] can see thro’ the varnish, the grain of the wood beneath and inside the slimy, stinking oyster — the ‘priceless pearl within!’ B — is an honest man and of a sincere heart, besides one of tremendous moral courage and a martyr to boot. Such our K.H. loves — whereas he would have only scorn for a Chesterfield and Grandison. I suppose that the stooping of the finished ‘gentleman’ K.H., to the coarse fibred infidel Bennett is no more surprising than the alleged stooping of the ‘gentleman’ Jesus to the prostitute Magdalene. There’s a moral smell as well as a physical one, good friend. See how much [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] read your character when he would not send the Lahore youth to talk with you without a change of dress. The sweet pulp of the orange is inside the skin, Sahib: try to look inside boxes for jewels and do not trust to those lying in the lid, I say again; the man is an honest man and very earnest one; not exactly an angel — they must be hunted for in fashionable churches, parties at aristocratical mansions, theatres and clubs and such other sanctums — but as angels are outside our cosmogony we are glad of the help of even honest and plucky tho’ dirty men (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 42|Letter 43]], received at Allahabad, February 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
I have not been able to get any reliable knowledge regarding the lady referred to and why she was sent away from Adyar by [[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasarow]].<br />
<br />
The initials refer to the following persons: [[Tookaram Tatya]], [[Norendro Nath Sen]], [[G. N. Chakravarti|Gyanendra Nath Chakravarti]], [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah]], [[Chandra Sekhara|(Pandit) Chandra Sekhara]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]], [[Dina Nath Ganguli]], [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee]]. I am unable, though I have inquired and searched much, to identify who are the other ‘true workers in Asia’ referred to.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 149-156.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 19''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 19''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. S. Olcott]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._S._Olcott_-_LMW_1_No._19&diff=43846Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 192020-06-03T15:21:27Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Henry Steel Olcott]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 7 August 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Adyar<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 19 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] writes to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] about [[Damodar K. Mavalankar]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 70, 160-161.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 18|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to F Arundale - LMW 1 No. 20|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 2 No. 2|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter to Olcott]]</big><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Col. H. S. Olcott Esq.<br><br />
c/o Theosophical Society<br><br />
Adyar<br><br />
Madras<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
To Henry Olcott<br />
<br />
Again, as you approach London I have a word or two to say to you. Your impressibility is so changeful that I must not wholly depend upon it at this critical time. Of course you know that things were so brought to a focus as to necessitate the present journey and that the inspiration to make it came to you and to permit it to the Councillors ''from without''. Put all needed restraint upon your feelings, so that you may do the right thing in this Western imbroglio. Watch your first impressions. The mistakes you make spring from failure to do this. Let neither your personal predilections, affections, suspicions nor antipathies affect your action.<br />
<br />
Misunderstandings have grown up between Fellows both in London and Paris, which imperil the interests <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Councillors''' refers to members of the governing Council of the Theosophical Society.<br />
* '''Fellows''' refers to Fellows of the Theosophical Society, or members.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the movement. You will be told that the chief originator of most, if not of all these disturbances is [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] This is not so; though her presence in England has, of course, a share in them. But the largest share rests with others, whose serene unconsciousness of their own defects is very marked and much to be blamed. One of the most valuable effects of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Upasika's]] mission is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons. Observe your own case, for example. But your revolt, good friend, against her infallibility — as you once thought it — has gone too far and you have been unjust to her, for which I am <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''[[Upasika]]''' is the spiritual name of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sorry to say, you will have to suffer hereafter along with others. Just now, on deck, your thoughts about her were dark and sinful, and so I find the moment a fitting one to put you on your guard.<br />
<br />
Try to remove such misconceptions ''as you will find'', by kind persuasion and an appeal to the feelings of loyalty to the Cause of truth if not to us. Make all these men feel that we have no favourites, nor affections for persons, but only for their good acts and humanity as a whole. But we employ agents — the best available. Of these for the past thirty years the chief has been <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
the personality known as [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] to the world (but otherwise to us). Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come — and your [[Theosophist|theosophists]] should be made to understand it. Since 1885 I have not written, nor caused to be written save thro’ her agency, direct and remote, a letter or line to anybody in Europe or America, nor communicated orally ''with'', or ''thro’'' any third party. Theosophists should learn it. You will understand later the significance of this declaration <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
so keep it in mind. Her fidelity to our work being constant, and her sufferings having come upon her thro’ it, neither I nor either of my Brother associates will desert or supplant her. As I once before remarked, ingratitude is not among our vices.<br />
<br />
With yourself our relations are direct, and have been with the rare exceptions you know of, like the present, on the psychical plane, and so will continue thro’ force of circumstances. That they are so rare — is your own fault as I told you in my last.<br />
<br />
To help you in your present perplexity: H.P.B. has next to no concern with administrative <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Brother associates''' refers to the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], the [[Masters of the Wisdom]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this ''you must tell to all'': — ''With occult matters she has everything to do''. We have not abandoned her; she is ''not'' ‘given over to chelas’. She is ''our direct agent''. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. In the adjustment of this European business, you will have two things to consider — the external and administrative, and the internal and psychical. Keep the former under your control <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
and that of your most prudent associates, jointly: ''leave the latter to her''. You are left to devise the practical details with your usual ingenuity. Only be careful, I say, to discriminate when some emergent interference of hers in practical affairs is referred to you on appeal, between that which is merely exoteric in origin and effects, and that which beginning on the practical tends to beget consequences on the spiritual plane. As to the former you are the best judge, as to the latter, she.<br />
<br />
I have also noted your thoughts about [[The Secret Doctrine (book)|the ‘Secret Doctrine’]]. Be assured that what she has not <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<u>annotated</u> from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her. Every mistake or erroneous notion, corrected and explained by her from the works of other theosophist <u>was corrected by me, or under my instruction</u> . It is a more valuable work than its predecessor, an epitome of occult truths that will make it a source of information and instruction for the earnest student for long years to come.<br />
<br />
[[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasrow]] is in great mental distress once more because of my long silence, not having a clear intuition developed (as how should he after the life he has led?). He fears he is abandoned, whereas he has not been lost <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sight of for one moment. From day to day he is making his own record at the ‘Ashrum’, from night to night receiving instructions fitted to his spiritual capabilities. He has made occasional mistakes, e.g., once recently, in helping thrust out of the Headquarters house, one who deserved a more charitable treatment, whose fault was the result of ignorance and psychical feebleness rather than of sin, and who was a strong man’s victim. Report to him, when you return, the lesson taught you by [symbol] at Bombay, and tell my devoted tho’ mistaken ‘son’ that it was most theosophical to give her protection, most untheosophical and selfish to drive her away.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I wish you to assure others [[Tookaram Tatya|T.T.]], R.A.M.,[[Norendro Nath Sen|N.N.S.]], N.D.C., [[G. N. Chakravarti|G.N.C.]], U.U.B., [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu|T.V.C.]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah|P.V.S.]], N.B.C., [[Chandra Sekhara|C.S.]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]] [[Dina Nath Ganguli|D.N.G.]], D.H., [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee|S.N.C.]], etc. among the rest, not forgetting the other true workers in Asia, that the stream of [[karma]] is ever flowing on and we as well as they must win our way towards Liberation. There have been sore trials in the past, others await you in the future. May the faith and courage which have supported you hitherto endure to the end.<br />
<br />
You had better not mention for the present this letter to anyone — not even to H.P.B. unless she speaks to you of it herself. Time enough <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
when you see occasion arise. It is merely given you, as a warning and a guide; to others, as a warning only, for you may use it discreetly if needs be.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
Prepare, however, to have the authenticity of the present denied in certain quarters.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided extensive notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
There is little doubt, not only from the context, but also from one fact mentioned by Colonel Olcott that this letter was received in August 1888. But, curiously, it seems from reading Old Dairy Leaves, Third Series, p.91, as if it were received in 1883. Colonel Olcott there quotes from this Letter, and connects it with the difficulties of 1884 in the London Lodge, concerning which instructions were given to him in Letter 18. Colonel Olcott mentions ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Third Series, p.91) that Letter 19 was ‘received phenomenally in my cabin on board the ''Shannon'', the day before we reached Brindisi’. But he sailed from Bombay for London on P. & O. Mail Steamer ''Shannon'' on 7 August 1888, as reported in his diary on that date, and in [[The Theosophist (periodical)|The Theosophist ‘Supplement’]], September 1888, p. ciii. Furthermore, in the body of the letter itself the Master says: ‘since 1885 I have not written’; and [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]], who is mentioned at the end of the letter, did not come out to India till December 1884. It would seem, therefore, that Colonel Olcott, when narrating events about the [[London Lodge]], took this letter about the ‘situation’ in 1888 to refer to the situation in 1884.<br />
<br />
It is perhaps worth mentioning the urgency of the situation in 1888. [[Theosophical Society|The T.S.]] was founded in 1875, and for the first seven years of its life it was being tested in several different ways. In one respect it failed, and this was because of its disinclination to accept openly the direct guidance of the Society by the [[Brotherhood of Adepts|‘Brothers’]], i.e., the Masters, who formed the ‘First Section’ of the Society. By 1882 the majority of members in the T.S., especially in London, accepted the occult philosophy given by the Masters, but refused to accept the occult guidance given by the Masters through their [[Chela|chelas]] in the outer administration of the Society. At the end of the first cycle, in 1882, the Masters, therefore, retired somewhat into the background, so far as the Society’s outer affairs were concerned, and gave their directions only to a few selected individuals.<br />
<br />
Before the second cycle was about to be completed in 1889, [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was anxious to make another effort to strengthen the occult links between the T.S. and the Masters, because the T.S. was becoming steadily devitalized. It did not attempt to develop the idea of brotherhood, and its magazine, The Theosophist, was, under Colonel Olcott’s direction merely one for comparative religion. After the shock to the Society from the [[Coulomb affair|Coulomb-Missionary attack]] in 1884, and the adverse report of the [[Society for Psychical Research]] declaring H.P.B. to be a fraud and trickster, Colonel Olcott feared for the Society if it were to be publicly linked to the idea of the Masters, and he purposely avoided in the magazine all references to them and their connection with the Society (See [[Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 47|Letter 47]]).<br />
<br />
Meantime in London, from 1887, a band gathered round H.P.B., especially of men and women under about thirty-five, composed of the [[Archibald Keightley|two Keightleys]], [[Claude Falls Wright|C.F.Wright]], [[G. R. S. Mead|G.R.S. Mead]], [[Laura M. Cooper|Laura Cooper]], [[E. T. Sturdy|E.T. Sturdy]], [[Walter Gorn Old|W.G. Old]], and others, who pledged themselves to H.P.B. In addition, they definitely desired to tread the road to the Masters, and enrolled themselves as H.P.B.’s personal disciples. A complication was added to the situation by a fear on the part of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] that H.P.B. in Europe was organizing a counterpoise to his influence in the Society as President, and was attempting to create an ''imperium in imperio''. The young band round H.P.B. had little knowledge of Colonel Olcott’s record of sacrifices for the Society. They thought of him as ‘the old man’ at Adyar who was obstructing H.P.B.’s plans to serve the cause of the Masters. The Colonel was angry with H.P.B. and her devoted band when he set out from India to put a stop to what he construed to be an insurrection. It was then that the Master K.H. entered into the situation with this letter precipitated in his cabin on board S.S. ''Shannon'', the day before the steamer reached Brindisi. As a result of the letter Colonel Olcott modified his attitude and he smoothed matters in the Society’s administration, so that the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]] might do its work under the sole direction of H.P.B., without the T.S. interfering in its affairs, or being interfered with in its democratic organization by the E.S.T. It was not, however, till 1908 that the T.S. fully regained its original position, with the [[Masters of the Wisdom]] as once more the First Section of the Society.<br />
<br />
The triangle with dot in the middle refers to the [[Morya|Master M.]] The incident referred to is as follows. In the U.S.A., [[D. M. Bennett|Mr D.M. Bennett]] was at this time one of the foremost leaders of free-thought and a strong opponent of the narrow bigotry which then passed as Christianity in the eastern States. He was editor of [[The Truth Seeker (periodical)|''The Truthseeker'']]. He had suffered a year’s imprisonment on a charge of blasphemy, Colonel Olcott says, ‘for his bitter — often coarse — attacks upon Christian dogmatism’, and he narrates the story of the trumped up charges against Mr Bennett ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Second Series, Chap. XXII). Mr Bennett arrived in Bombay in January 1882, in the course of a world tour. He had read [[The Occult World (book)|''The Occult World'']], and applied to join the Society. Owing to hostile incidents in Bombay which Colonel Olcott narrates, he ‘hesitated to take him into membership, for fear that it might plunge us into another public wrangle’. It was then that the [[Morya|Master M.]] interfered and ordered him to admit Mr Bennett into membership, giving certain reasons.<br />
<br />
But even before the arrival of Mr Bennett, [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|Mr Sinnett]] received from the [[Djual Khool|Master D.K.]] a message from the [[Koot Hoomi|Master K.H.]] as follows:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
I have also to tell you that in a certain Mr Bennett of America who will shortly arrive at Bombay, you may recognize one, who, in spite of his national provincialism, that you so detest, and his too infidelistic bias, is one of our agents (unknown to himself) to carry out the scheme for the enfranchisement of Western thought from superstitious creeds. If you can see your way towards giving him a correct idea of the actual present and potential future state of Asiatic but more particularly of Indian thought, it will be gratifying to my Master (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 37|Letter 37]], received at Allahabad, January 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
When Mr Sinnett met Mr Bennett, evidently his reactions were distinctly unfavourable. (Here we have to remember that Mr Sinnett’s attitude to all but a few selected Americans was not cordial.) The topic of Mr Bennett is now taken up by the Master M. writing to Mr Sinnett:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
You saw only that Bennett had unwashed hands, uncleaned nails and used coarse language and has — to you — a generally unsavoury aspect. But if that sort of thing is your criterion of moral excellence or potential power, how many adepts or wonder producing lamas would pass your muster? This is part of your blindness. Were he to die this minute — and I’ll use a Christian phraseology to make you comprehend me the better — few hotter tears would drop from the eye of the recording Angel of Death over other such ill-used men, as the tear Bennett would received for his share. Few men have suffered — and unjustly suffered — as he has: and as few have a more kind, unselfish and truthful a heart. That’s all: and the unwashed Bennett is morally as far superior to the gentlemanly Hume as you are superior to your bearer [his valet].<br />
<br />
What H.P.B. repeated to you is correct: ‘the natives do not see Bennett’s coarseness and K.H. is also a native’. What did I mean? Why simply that our [[Koot Hoomi|Buddhalike friend]] can see thro’ the varnish, the grain of the wood beneath and inside the slimy, stinking oyster — the ‘priceless pearl within!’ B — is an honest man and of a sincere heart, besides one of tremendous moral courage and a martyr to boot. Such our K.H. loves — whereas he would have only scorn for a Chesterfield and Grandison. I suppose that the stooping of the finished ‘gentleman’ K.H., to the coarse fibred infidel Bennett is no more surprising than the alleged stooping of the ‘gentleman’ Jesus to the prostitute Magdalene. There’s a moral smell as well as a physical one, good friend. See how much [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] read your character when he would not send the Lahore youth to talk with you without a change of dress. The sweet pulp of the orange is inside the skin, Sahib: try to look inside boxes for jewels and do not trust to those lying in the lid, I say again; the man is an honest man and very earnest one; not exactly an angel — they must be hunted for in fashionable churches, parties at aristocratical mansions, theatres and clubs and such other sanctums — but as angels are outside our cosmogony we are glad of the help of even honest and plucky tho’ dirty men (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 42|Letter 43]], received at Allahabad, February 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
I have not been able to get any reliable knowledge regarding the lady referred to and why she was sent away from Adyar by [[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasarow]].<br />
<br />
The initials refer to the following persons: [[Tookaram Tatya]], [[Norendro Nath Sen]], [[G. N. Chakravarti|Gyanendra Nath Chakravarti]], [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah]], [[Chandra Sekhara|(Pandit) Chandra Sekhara]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]], [[Dina Nath Ganguli]], [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee]]. I am unable, though I have inquired and searched much, to identify who are the other ‘true workers in Asia’ referred to.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 149-156.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 19''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 19''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. S. Olcott]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._S._Olcott_-_LMW_1_No._19&diff=43845Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 192020-06-03T15:18:20Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 1 transcription, image, and notes */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Henry Steel Olcott]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 7 August 1888<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Adyar<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 19 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] writes to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] about [[Damodar K. Mavalankar]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 70, 160-161.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 18|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to F Arundale - LMW 1 No. 20|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 2 No. 2|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter to Olcott]]</big><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Col. H. S. Olcott Esq.<br><br />
c/o Theosophical Society<br><br />
Adyar<br><br />
Madras<br><br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_env_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
To Henry Olcott<br />
<br />
Again, as you approach London I have a word or two to say to you. Your impressibility is so changeful that I must not wholly depend upon it at this critical time. Of course you know that things were so brought to a focus as to necessitate the present journey and that the inspiration to make it came to you and to permit it to the Councillors ''from without''. Put all needed restraint upon your feelings, so that you may do the right thing in this Western imbroglio. Watch your first impressions. The mistakes you make spring from failure to do this. Let neither your personal predilections, affections, suspicions nor antipathies affect your action.<br />
<br />
Misunderstandings have grown up between Fellows both in London and Paris, which imperil the interests <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Councillors''' refers to members of the governing Council of the Theosophical Society.<br />
* '''Fellows''' refers to Fellows of the Theosophical Society, or members.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
of the movement. You will be told that the chief originator of most, if not of all these disturbances is [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] This is not so; though her presence in England has, of course, a share in them. But the largest share rests with others, whose serene unconsciousness of their own defects is very marked and much to be blamed. One of the most valuable effects of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Upasika's]] mission is that it drives men to self-study and destroys in them blind servility for persons. Observe your own case, for example. But your revolt, good friend, against her infallibility — as you once thought it — has gone too far and you have been unjust to her, for which I am <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''[[Upasika]]''' is the spiritual name of [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sorry to say, you will have to suffer hereafter along with others. Just now, on deck, your thoughts about her were dark and sinful, and so I find the moment a fitting one to put you on your guard.<br />
<br />
Try to remove such misconceptions ''as you will find'', by kind persuasion and an appeal to the feelings of loyalty to the Cause of truth if not to us. Make all these men feel that we have no favourites, nor affections for persons, but only for their good acts and humanity as a whole. But we employ agents — the best available. Of these for the past thirty years the chief has been <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
the personality known as [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] to the world (but otherwise to us). Imperfect and very troublesome, no doubt, she proves to some, nevertheless, there is no likelihood of our finding a better one for years to come — and your [[Theosophist|theosophists]] should be made to understand it. Since 1885 I have not written, nor caused to be written save thro’ her agency, direct and remote, a letter or line to anybody in Europe or America, nor communicated orally ''with'', or ''thro’'' any third party. Theosophists should learn it. You will understand later the significance of this declaration <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
so keep it in mind. Her fidelity to our work being constant, and her sufferings having come upon her thro’ it, neither I nor either of my Brother associates will desert or supplant her. As I once before remarked, ingratitude is not among our vices.<br />
<br />
With yourself our relations are direct, and have been with the rare exceptions you know of, like the present, on the psychical plane, and so will continue thro’ force of circumstances. That they are so rare — is your own fault as I told you in my last.<br />
<br />
To help you in your present perplexity: H.P.B. has next to no concern with administrative <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Brother associates''' refers to the [[Mahatma|Mahatmas]], the [[Masters of the Wisdom]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
details, and should be kept clear of them, so far as her strong nature can be controlled. But this ''you must tell to all'': — ''With occult matters she has everything to do''. We have not abandoned her; she is ''not'' ‘given over to chelas’. She is ''our direct agent''. I warn you against permitting your suspicions and resentment against ‘her many follies’ to bias your intuitive loyalty to her. In the adjustment of this European business, you will have two things to consider — the external and administrative, and the internal and psychical. Keep the former under your control <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
and that of your most prudent associates, jointly: ''leave the latter to her''. You are left to devise the practical details with your usual ingenuity. Only be careful, I say, to discriminate when some emergent interference of hers in practical affairs is referred to you on appeal, between that which is merely exoteric in origin and effects, and that which beginning on the practical tends to beget consequences on the spiritual plane. As to the former you are the best judge, as to the latter, she.<br />
<br />
I have also noted your thoughts about [[The Secret Doctrine (book)|the ‘Secret Doctrine’]]. Be assured that what she has not <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<u>annotated</u> from scientific and other works, we have given or suggested to her. Every mistake or erroneous notion, corrected and explained by her from the works of other theosophist <u>was corrected by me, or under my instruction</u> . It is a more valuable work than its predecessor, an epitome of occult truths that will make it a source of information and instruction for the earnest student for long years to come.<br />
<br />
[[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasrow]] is in great mental distress once more because of my long silence, not having a clear intuition developed (as how should he after the life he has led?). He fears he is abandoned, whereas he has not been lost <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
sight of for one moment. From day to day he is making his own record at the ‘Ashrum’, from night to night receiving instructions fitted to his spiritual capabilities. He has made occasional mistakes, e.g., once recently, in helping thrust out of the Headquarters house, one who deserved a more charitable treatment, whose fault was the result of ignorance and psychical feebleness rather than of sin, and who was a strong man’s victim. Report to him, when you return, the lesson taught you by [symbol] at Bombay, and tell my devoted tho’ mistaken ‘son’ that it was most theosophical to give her protection, most untheosophical and selfish to drive her away.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
I wish you to assure others [[Tookaram Tatya|T.T.]], R.A.M.,[[Norendro Nath Sen|N.N.S.]], N.D.C., [[G. N. Chakravarti|G.N.C.]], U.U.B., [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu|T.V.C.]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah|P.V.S.]], N.B.C., [[Chandra Sekhara|C.S.]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]] [[Dina Nath Ganguli|D.N.G.]], D.H., [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee|S.N.C.]], etc. among the rest, not forgetting the other true workers in Asia, that the stream of [[karma]] is ever flowing on and we as well as they must win our way towards Liberation. There have been sore trials in the past, others await you in the future. May the faith and courage which have supported you hitherto endure to the end.<br />
<br />
You had better not mention for the present this letter to anyone — not even to H.P.B. unless she speaks to you of it herself. Time enough <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
when you see occasion arise. It is merely given you, as a warning and a guide; to others, as a warning only, for you may use it discreetly if needs be.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
Prepare, however, to have the authenticity of the present denied in certain quarters.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-19_11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/LMW1-19_11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided extensive notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
There is little doubt, not only from the context, but also from one fact mentioned by Colonel Olcott that this letter was received in August 1888. But, curiously, it seems from reading Old Dairy Leaves, Third Series, p.91, as if it were received in 1883. Colonel Olcott there quotes from this Letter, and connects it with the difficulties of 1884 in the London Lodge, concerning which instructions were given to him in Letter 18. Colonel Olcott mentions ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Third Series, p.91) that Letter 19 was ‘received phenomenally in my cabin on board the ''Shannon'', the day before we reached Brindisi’. But he sailed from Bombay for London on P. & O. Mail Steamer ''Shannon'' on 7 August 1888, as reported in his diary on that date, and in [[The Theosophist (periodical)|The Theosophist ‘Supplement’]], September 1888, p. ciii. Furthermore, in the body of the letter itself the Master says: ‘since 1885 I have not written’; and [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W.L.]], who is mentioned at the end of the letter, did not come out to India till December 1884. It would seem, therefore, that Colonel Olcott, when narrating events about the [[London Lodge]], took this letter about the ‘situation’ in 1888 to refer to the situation in 1884.<br />
<br />
It is perhaps worth mentioning the urgency of the situation in 1888. [[Theosophical Society|The T.S.]] was founded in 1875, and for the first seven years of its life it was being tested in several different ways. In one respect it failed, and this was because of its disinclination to accept openly the direct guidance of the Society by the [[Brotherhood of Adepts|‘Brothers’]], i.e., the Masters, who formed the ‘First Section’ of the Society. By 1882 the majority of members in the T.S., especially in London, accepted the occult philosophy given by the Masters, but refused to accept the occult guidance given by the Masters through their [[Chela|chelas]] in the outer administration of the Society. At the end of the first cycle, in 1882, the Masters, therefore, retired somewhat into the background, so far as the Society’s outer affairs were concerned, and gave their directions only to a few selected individuals.<br />
<br />
Before the second cycle was about to be completed in 1889, [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] was anxious to make another effort to strengthen the occult links between the T.S. and the Masters, because the T.S. was becoming steadily devitalized. It did not attempt to develop the idea of brotherhood, and its magazine, The Theosophist, was, under Colonel Olcott’s direction merely one for comparative religion. After the shock to the Society from the [[Coulomb affair|Coulomb-Missionary attack]] in 1884, and the adverse report of the [[Society for Psychical Research]] declaring H.P.B. to be a fraud and trickster, Colonel Olcott feared for the Society if it were to be publicly linked to the idea of the Masters, and he purposely avoided in the magazine all references to them and their connection with the Society (See [[Mahatma Letter to H. P. Blavatsky - LMW 1 No. 47|Letter 47]]).<br />
<br />
Meantime in London, from 1887, a band gathered round H.P.B., especially of men and women under about thirty-five, composed of the [[Archibald Keightley|two Keightleys]], [[Claude Falls Wright|C.F.Wright]], [[G. R. S. Mead|G.R.S. Mead]], [[Laura M. Cooper|Laura Cooper]], [[E. T. Sturdy|E.T. Sturdy]], [[Walter Gorn Old|W.G. Old]], and others, who pledged themselves to H.P.B. In addition, they definitely desired to tread the road to the Masters, and enrolled themselves as H.P.B.’s personal disciples. A complication was added to the situation by a fear on the part of [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott]] that H.P.B. in Europe was organizing a counterpoise to his influence in the Society as President, and was attempting to create an ''imperium in imperio''. The young band round H.P.B. had little knowledge of Colonel Olcott’s record of sacrifices for the Society. They thought of him as ‘the old man’ at Adyar who was obstructing H.P.B.’s plans to serve the cause of the Masters. The Colonel was angry with H.P.B. and her devoted band when he set out from India to put a stop to what he construed to be an insurrection. It was then that the Master K.H. entered into the situation with this letter precipitated in his cabin on board S.S. ''Shannon'', the day before the steamer reached Brindisi. As a result of the letter Colonel Olcott modified his attitude and he smoothed matters in the Society’s administration, so that the [[Esoteric Section|E.S.T.]] might do its work under the sole direction of H.P.B., without the T.S. interfering in its affairs, or being interfered with in its democratic organization by the E.S.T. It was not, however, till 1908 that the T.S. fully regained its original position, with the [[Masters of the Wisdom]] as once more the First Section of the Society.<br />
<br />
The triangle with dot in the middle refers to the [[Morya|Master M.]] The incident referred to is as follows. In the U.S.A., [[D. M. Bennett|Mr D.M. Bennett]] was at this time one of the foremost leaders of free-thought and a strong opponent of the narrow bigotry which then passed as Christianity in the eastern States. He was editor of [[The Truth Seeker (periodical)|''The Truthseeker'']]. He had suffered a year’s imprisonment on a charge of blasphemy, Colonel Olcott says, ‘for his bitter — often coarse — attacks upon Christian dogmatism’, and he narrates the story of the trumped up charges against Mr Bennett ([[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''O.D.L.'']], Second Series, Chap. XXII). Mr Bennett arrived in Bombay in January 1882, in the course of a world tour. He had read [[The Occult World (book)|''The Occult World'']], and applied to join the Society. Owing to hostile incidents in Bombay which Colonel Olcott narrates, he ‘hesitated to take him into membership, for fear that it might plunge us into another public wrangle’. It was then that the [[Morya|Master M.]] interfered and ordered him to admit Mr Bennett into membership, giving certain reasons.<br />
<br />
But even before the arrival of Mr Bennett, [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|Mr Sinnett]] received from the [[Djual Khool|Master D.K.]] a message from the [[Koot Hoomi|Master K.H.]] as follows:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
I have also to tell you that in a certain Mr Bennett of America who will shortly arrive at Bombay, you may recognize one, who, in spite of his national provincialism, that you so detest, and his too infidelistic bias, is one of our agents (unknown to himself) to carry out the scheme for the enfranchisement of Western thought from superstitious creeds. If you can see your way towards giving him a correct idea of the actual present and potential future state of Asiatic but more particularly of Indian thought, it will be gratifying to my Master (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 37|Letter 37]], received at Allahabad, January 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
When Mr Sinnett met Mr Bennett, evidently his reactions were distinctly unfavourable. (Here we have to remember that Mr Sinnett’s attitude to all but a few selected Americans was not cordial.) The topic of Mr Bennett is now taken up by the Master M. writing to Mr Sinnett:<br />
<br />
<blockquote><br />
You saw only that Bennett had unwashed hands, uncleaned nails and used coarse language and has — to you — a generally unsavoury aspect. But if that sort of thing is your criterion of moral excellence or potential power, how many adepts or wonder producing lamas would pass your muster? This is part of your blindness. Were he to die this minute — and I’ll use a Christian phraseology to make you comprehend me the better — few hotter tears would drop from the eye of the recording Angel of Death over other such ill-used men, as the tear Bennett would received for his share. Few men have suffered — and unjustly suffered — as he has: and as few have a more kind, unselfish and truthful a heart. That’s all: and the unwashed Bennett is morally as far superior to the gentlemanly Hume as you are superior to your bearer [his valet].<br />
<br />
What H.P.B. repeated to you is correct: ‘the natives do not see Bennett’s coarseness and K.H. is also a native’. What did I mean? Why simply that our [[Koot Hoomi|Buddhalike friend]] can see thro’ the varnish, the grain of the wood beneath and inside the slimy, stinking oyster — the ‘priceless pearl within!’ B — is an honest man and of a sincere heart, besides one of tremendous moral courage and a martyr to boot. Such our K.H. loves — whereas he would have only scorn for a Chesterfield and Grandison. I suppose that the stooping of the finished ‘gentleman’ K.H., to the coarse fibred infidel Bennett is no more surprising than the alleged stooping of the ‘gentleman’ Jesus to the prostitute Magdalene. There’s a moral smell as well as a physical one, good friend. See how much [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] read your character when he would not send the Lahore youth to talk with you without a change of dress. The sweet pulp of the orange is inside the skin, Sahib: try to look inside boxes for jewels and do not trust to those lying in the lid, I say again; the man is an honest man and very earnest one; not exactly an angel — they must be hunted for in fashionable churches, parties at aristocratical mansions, theatres and clubs and such other sanctums — but as angels are outside our cosmogony we are glad of the help of even honest and plucky tho’ dirty men (''The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett'', [[Mahatma Letter No. 42|Letter 43]], received at Allahabad, February 1882).<br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
I have not been able to get any reliable knowledge regarding the lady referred to and why she was sent away from Adyar by [[P. Srinivasa Rao|P. Sreenivasarow]].<br />
<br />
The initials refer to the following persons: [[Tookaram Tatya]], [[Norendro Nath Sen]], [[G. N. Chakravarti|Gyanendra Nath Chakravarti]], [[T. Vijayaraghava Charlu]], [[P. Vencata Subbiah]], [[Chandra Sekhara|(Pandit) Chandra Sekhara]], [[Charles Webster Leadbeater|C.W. Leadbeater]], [[Dina Nath Ganguli]], [[S. Nilakantkumar Chatterjee]]. I am unable, though I have inquired and searched much, to identify who are the other ‘true workers in Asia’ referred to.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 149-156.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 19''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 19''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. S. Olcott]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._S._Olcott_-_LMW_1_No._17&diff=43822Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 172020-06-02T16:35:05Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Henry Steel Olcott]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 20-21 November 1883<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Lahore<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 17 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] sends a brief note to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] to be ready.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 46, 148-149.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 16|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 18|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 16|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter to Olcott]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - Hodgson Report|Next letter to Olcott'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Watch for the signal: prepare to follow the messenger who will come for you.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''the messenger''' was [[Djual Khool|Master Djual Khool]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Note on back of letter ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Notation on back of letter in Olcott's handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
Received phenomenally in my tent at Lahore. Nov. 21, 1884.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Note attached to letter ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Notation attached to letter in Olcott's handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
Note to H.S.O from Master K.H. to prepare him for a visit in the physical body in his tent in Lahore. (See. [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|O.D.L.]])<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17-note.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17-note_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Transcribed from the original at Adyar, which has the following attached to it on a card in the handwriting of Colonel Olcott: ‘Note to [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]] from Master K.H. to prepare him for a visit in the physical body, in his tent at Lahore.’ This second visit is described by Colonel Olcott in [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''Old Diary Leaves'']], Third Series, p.42, and by [[William Tournay Brown|Mr W.T. Brown]], who was present with him, in his pamphlet, ''Some Experiences in India''. The Messenger referred to is the [[Djual Khool|Master D.K.]<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 147-148.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 17''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref><br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. S. Olcott]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_H._S._Olcott_-_LMW_1_No._17&diff=43821Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 172020-06-02T16:33:08Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Note attached to letter */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Henry Steel Olcott]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = 20-21 November 1883<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Lahore<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 17 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] sends a brief note to [[Henry Steel Olcott]] to be ready.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 46, 148-149.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 16|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 18|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to H. S. Olcott - LMW 1 No. 16|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter to Olcott]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma Letter to H. S. Olcott - Hodgson Report|Next letter to Olcott'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Watch for the signal: prepare to follow the messenger who will come for you.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''the messenger''' was [[Djual Khool|Master Djual Khool]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Note on back of letter ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Notation on back of letter in Olcott's handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
Received phenomenally in my tent at Lahore. Nov. 21, 1884.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Note attached to letter ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Notation attached to letter in Olcott's handwriting:'''<br />
<br />
Note to H.S.O from Master K.H. to prepare him for a visit in the physical body in his tent in Lahore. (See. [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|O.D.L.]])<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17-note.jpg] http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-17-note_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Transcribed from the original at Adyar, which has the following attached to it on a card in the handwriting of Colonel Olcott: ‘Note to [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]] from Master K.H. to prepare him for a visit in the physical body, in his tent at Lahore.’ This second visit is described by Colonel Olcott in [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|''Old Diary Leaves'']], Third Series, p.42, and by [[William Tournay Brown|Mr W.T. Brown]], who was present with him, in his pamphlet, ''Some Experiences in India''. The Messenger referred to is the [[Djual Khool|Master D.K.]<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 147-148.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 17''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref><br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to H. S. Olcott]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Mohini_-_LMW_1_No._10&diff=43820Mahatma Letter to Mohini - LMW 1 No. 102020-06-02T14:08:51Z<p>Harry Binford: /* Page 2 */</p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] <br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown<br />
| receiveddate = unknown - probably 1883 or 1884<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 10 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] advices [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] on selflessness.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, First Series'' (Adyar, Chennai, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 2011), 34, 145.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to A Member - LMW 1 No. 9|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 1]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Mohini - LMW 1 No. 11|Next letter in LMW 1'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
He who damns himself in his own estimation and agreeably to the recognized and current code of honour, to save a worthy cause may some day find out that he has reached thereby his loftiest aspirations. Selfishness and the want of self-sacrifice are the greatest impediments on the path of adeptship.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-10_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-10_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Written on back:'''<br />
<br />
Mohini<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-10_note.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW1-10_note_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided these notes about this letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Transcribed from the original at Adyar.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 145.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
According to Mr. Jinarajadasa, the original letter is at the [[Adyar (campus)|Adyar headquarters]] of the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society]].<br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
This letter was published in 1919 as '''Letter 10''' in the first edition of [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888'']], later known as the First Series.<ref>''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, 1881-1888''. Adyar, Madras, India; London: Theosophical Publishing House, 1919. Foreword by Annie Besant; transcribed and compiled by C. Jinarajadasa.</ref> It has kept this designation as '''Letter 10''' throughout all editions.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to Mohini]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Fern_-_LMW_2_No._75&diff=43667Mahatma Letter to Fern - LMW 2 No. 752020-05-26T19:14:18Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Edmond W. Fern]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882 <br />
| receiveddate = 1882<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Simla <br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}}<br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 75 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] is trying to consider whether [[Edmond W. Fern]] can still be considered a [[chela]] after the young man admitted that he belonged to another society besides the [[Theosophical Society]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'' (Adyar, Madras,India: Theosophical Publishing House, 1925), 140-145.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Norendro - LMW 2 No. 74|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 2]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Moorad - LMW 2 No. 76|Next letter in LMW 2'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Edw. W. Fern, Esq.<br><br />
Simla E. T. S.<br />
<br />
'''An outer envelope has these notations:'''<br />
<br />
M.<br><br />
letter & photo to F.<br><br />
Sealed 11/12/82. [11 December 1882]<br><br />
<br />
Fern<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Simla E. T. S.''' is the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]], of which Mr. Fern was secretary.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Editor Jinarajadasa's footnote: "The words and phrases in inverted commas are evidently quotations from Mr. Fern’s letter to the Master."<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 142.</ref>'''<br />
<br />
Greeting to my “still faithful chela”. Thought the “Father” dead, eh? Well then know “Sonny” to what that long silence &ndash; that more surprised than grieved you &ndash; is due. It is your favour, in which I am notified that the “packet” was delivered to its address, that upset my usual placidity. Two or three sentences it contained, besides the news, are well calculated to make even an <u>adept</u> scratch his head. Especially solemn and mysterious is the one that begins with “As you know, my Father, I belong, etc.,” and referring to a certain<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
secret society. This news that you belong (besides the [[Theosophical Society|Theos.]]) to another “Society of . . .” in which no one member knows the other, and one that <u>neither practices nor tolerates deceit</u> &ndash; filled me with awe and admiration, no less than that other piece of news that informed me that some of its members claimed to know and communicate with me. Alas! Notwithstanding your assurance &ndash; “as you (I) know” &ndash; I confess to my great shame, that I know very little of it &ndash; probably owing to your usual precaution. Hitherto, you had locked it up so safely in a remote corner of your brain, & “composed your mind” so well when writing to me, that of course I was unable to get at it. Yes; we know little of it; too grand and respectable for us, altogether, notwithstanding the acquaintance claimed. And since regardless of its <u>Carbonari</u>-like character, that precludes the possibility of one member knowing any other member, you still seem to know <u>several</u> of them who claim to know & hold relations with me &ndash; I must naturally infer that you are very high in it &ndash; its President perhaps, the “High Venerable Master”? <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Carbonari''' refers to an informal network of secret revolutionary societies active in Italy in the early 1800s.<br />
* '''Chandra Cusho''' is mentioned in [[Mahatma Letter to Pillai - LMW 2 No. 66|Letter 66]] written to [[R. Keshava Pillai]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Well, this suspicion led me to think that one so high in a Society <u>that neither tolerates nor practices deceit</u>, could not care to belong to our poor Brotherhood <u>that does both</u> &ndash; regarding its probationists. Hence &ndash; my silence. But since in your following you so touchingly complained of “not having been blessed with a communication” from me, I am again constrained to infer that you have not yet thrown us altogether overboard, our deceitful ways notwithstanding; & that even <u>everything done by you</u> to show your <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
distrust of us — since that letter of yours was penned — was again done not to “keep on the safe-side” with us but with the same laudable motive of serving the cause? Yes, truly, my son, though “so much doubted and maligned,” you are grand, in one certain direction, at any rate.<br />
<br />
In consideration of all this, I send the promised chela. [[R. Keshava Pillai|Chundro Cusho]], &ndash; whose rather savage appearance you will excuse &ndash; will explain to you the situation far better <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Chundra Cusho''' is the Tibetan name for [[R. Keshava Pillai]]. This is mentioned in [[Mahatma Letter to Pillai - LMW 2 No. 66|Letter 66]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
better in words than any letter of mine can. You will have to accept his conditions or &ndash; my grief notwithstanding &ndash; <u>we shall have to part company</u>.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, my beloved son and “faithful chela,” do not think of me any the worse if I close this letter <u>with sending you</u> <u><span style="border-bottom: 1px double #000;">a second warning</span></u>. <br />
<br />
::Yours still lovingly, <br />
::::M.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided this background information:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Mr. E. W. Fern was a young Englishman born in India, who was tried as a pupil by the Master M. He had certain latent possibilities, and had he succeeded, it was the Master’s plan to make him a centre of His magnetism. He was some sort of a secretary to [[Allan Octavian Hume|Mr. A.O. Hume]], and was elected Secretary of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic T.S.]] in October, 1882. However, he failed as a pupil. There are two entries about him in [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott’s]] [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|Diary]] for 1882. On August 18, H.S.O. was in Ceylon, [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] being in Bombay. “Night visit from M. who directed telegram to be sent A.H. about Fern’s visions. Can’t understand.” On November 27, in Bombay, the entry is: “A Brother showed himself in the lower terrace to a number of delegates. M. orders me to expel Fern. Reason not given. What’s up?” On December 6, Mr. Fern himself came to see Colonel Olcott, and explained certain matters which the Colonel saw necessitated the expulsion. The reason were not psychical at all, but were purely on the material plane, dealing with business transactions. I presume it was at this time that Mr. Fern returned the letter, with a photograph which the Master had given him, for they are at Adyar<br />
<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 140.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society, Adyar, Chennai, India]]. <br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter demonstrates Master Morya's use of irony in his writing.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to E. Fern]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Fern_-_LMW_2_No._75&diff=43665Mahatma Letter to Fern - LMW 2 No. 752020-05-26T19:13:25Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Morya]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Edmond W. Fern]]<br />
| sentvia = unknown{{pad|10em}} <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = 1882 <br />
| receiveddate = 1882<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = Simla <br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}}<br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 75 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Morya]] is trying to consider whether [[Edmond W. Fern]] can still be considered a [[chela]] after the young man admitted that he belonged to another society besides the [[Theosophical Society]].<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'' (Adyar, Madras,India: Theosophical Publishing House, 1925), 140-145.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Norendro - LMW 2 No. 74|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 2]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Moorad - LMW 2 No. 76|Next letter in LMW 2'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
== Envelope ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Edw. W. Fern, Esq.<br><br />
Simla E. T. S.<br />
<br />
'''An outer envelope has these notations:'''<br />
<br />
M.<br><br />
letter & photo to F.<br><br />
Sealed 11/12/82. [11 December 1882]<br><br />
<br />
Fern<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br><br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_env2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Simla E. T. S.''' is the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society]], of which Mr. Fern was secretary.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''Editor Jinarajadasa's footnote: "The words and phrases in inverted commas are evidently quotations from Mr. Fern’s letter to the Master."<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 142.</ref>'''<br />
<br />
Greeting to my “still faithful chela”. Thought the “Father” dead, eh? Well then know “Sonny” to what that long silence &ndash; that more surprised than grieved you &ndash; is due. It is your favour, in which I am notified that the “packet” was delivered to its address, that upset my usual placidity. Two or three sentences it contained, besides the news, are well calculated to make even an <u>adept</u> scratch his head. Especially solemn and mysterious is the one that begins with “As you know, my Father, I belong, etc.,” and referring to a certain<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_1_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
*<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
secret society. This news that you belong (besides the [[Theosophical Society|Theos.]]) to another “Society of . . .” in which no one member knows the other, and one that <u>neither practices nor tolerates deceit</u> &ndash; filled me with awe and admiration, no less than that other piece of news that informed me that some of its members claimed to know and communicate with me. Alas! Notwithstanding your assurance &ndash; “as you (I) know” &ndash; I confess to my great shame, that I know very little of it &ndash; probably owing to your usual precaution. Hitherto, you had locked it up so safely in a remote corner of your brain, & “composed your mind” so well when writing to me, that of course I was unable to get at it. Yes; we know little of it; too grand and respectable for us, altogether, notwithstanding the acquaintance claimed. And since regardless of its <u>Carbonari</u>-like character, that precludes the possibility of one member knowing any other member, you still seem to know <u>several</u> of them who claim to know & hold relations with me &ndash; I must naturally infer that you are very high in it &ndash; its President perhaps, the “High Venerable Master”? <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_2_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Carbonari''' refers to an informal network of secret revolutionary societies active in Italy in the early 1800s.<br />
* '''Chandra Cusho''' is mentioned in [[Mahatma Letter to Pillai - LMW 2 No. 66|Letter 66]] written to [[R. Keshava Pillai]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
Well, this suspicion led me to think that one so high in a Society <u>that neither tolerates nor practices deceit</u>, could not care to belong to our poor Brotherhood <u>that does both</u> &ndash; regarding its probationists. Hence &ndash; my silence. But since in your following you so touchingly complained of “not having been blessed with a communication” from me, I am again constrained to infer that you have not yet thrown us altogether overboard, our deceitful ways notwithstanding; & that even <u>everything done by you</u> to show your <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_3_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
distrust of us — since that letter of yours was penned — was again done not to “keep on the safe-side” with us but with the same laudable motive of serving the cause? Yes, truly, my son, though “so much doubted and maligned,” you are grand, in one certain direction, at any rate.<br />
<br />
In consideration of all this, I send the promised chela. [[R. Keshava Pillai|Chundro Cusho]], &ndash; whose rather savage appearance you will excuse &ndash; will explain to you the situation far better <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_4_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Chundra Cusho''' is the Tibetan name for [[R. Keshava Pillai]]. This is mentioned in [[Mahatma Letter to Pillai - LMW 2 No. 66|Letter 66]].<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
better in words than any letter of mine can. You will have to accept his conditions or &ndash; my grief notwithstanding &ndash; <u>we shall have to part company</u>.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile, my beloved son and “faithful chela,” do not think of me any the worse if I close this letter <u>with sending you</u> <u><span style="border-bottom: 1px double #000;">a second warning</span></u>. <br />
<br />
::Yours still lovingly, <br />
::::M.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-75_5_thm.jpg] <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided this background information:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Mr. E. W. Fern was a young Englishman born in India, who was tried as a pupil by the Master M. He had certain latent possibilities, and had he succeeded, it was the Master’s plan to make him a centre of His magnetism. He was some sort of a secretary to [[Allan Octavian Hume|Mr. A.O. Hume]], and was elected Secretary of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic T.S.]] in October, 1882. However, he failed as a pupil. There are two entries about him in [[Henry Steel Olcott|Colonel Olcott’s]] [[Old Diary Leaves (book)|Diary]] for 1882. On August 18, H.S.O. was in Ceylon, [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] being in Bombay. “Night visit from M. who directed telegram to be sent A.H. about Fern’s visions. Can’t understand.” On November 27, in Bombay, the entry is: “A Brother showed himself in the lower terrace to a number of delegates. M. orders me to expel Fern. Reason not given. What’s up?” On December 6, Mr. Fern himself came to see Colonel Olcott, and explained certain matters which the Colonel saw necessitated the expulsion. The reason were not psychical at all, but were purely on the material plane, dealing with business transactions. I presume it was at this time that Mr. Fern returned the letter, with a photograph which the Master had given him, for they are at Adyar<br />
<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 140.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original letter is preserved at the [[Theosophical Society (Adyar)|Theosophical Society, Adyar, Chennai, India]]. <br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
This letter demonstrates Master Morya's use of irony in his writing.<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Morya]] <br />
[[Category:ML to E. Fern]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Mahatma_Letter_to_Mohini_-_LMW_2_No._61&diff=43577Mahatma Letter to Mohini - LMW 2 No. 612020-05-20T15:29:18Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] <br />
| sentvia = [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] or [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]] <br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = unknown{{pad|10em}}<br />
| receiveddate = 1882<br />
| otherdate = unknown<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown<br />
| receivedat = unknown<br />
| vialocation = unknown <br />
}} <br />
'''This letter is Letter No. 61 in ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'''''. [[Mahatma]] [[Koot Hoomi]] gives [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji]] the task of translating a letter into Bengali.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom, Second Series'' (Adyar, Madras, India: Theosophical Publishing House, 1925), 103, 110-111.</ref><br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Mohini - LMW 2 No. 60|'''<nowiki> < </nowiki>'''Prev letter in LMW 2]]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<big>[[Mahatma_Letter_to Mohini - LMW 2 No. 62|Next letter in LMW 2'''<nowiki> > </nowiki>''']]</big>{{pad|3em}}<br />
<br><br />
<br><br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<u>Private.</u><br />
<br />
Give this to Mohini, and let him translate it into Bengali. Write it in that language and give it to you. After that he must post it to its address. I am satisfied with <u>my son — so far</u>.<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
Trans:<br />
<br />
My chela Mohini will send these lines enclosing the letter addressed to me from Kariwar &ndash; that I would not receive from [[Upasika]] &ndash; back to its writer. <u>Let her open her letter and burn the contents</u>. I am forbidden by the rules of my Order to correspond with women. I will protect both husband and wife, and do all I can for her. She is a good and <br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-61_1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-61_1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
'''NOTE:: bold text represents text that was omitted in the published version.'''<br />
<br />
pure woman but must follow the dictates of reason if she would save herself from the snares of her many enemies. Mohini better write to her, advising her to proceed, if possible to Bombay to see, if not her Brother then [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|Mad B]]. <br />
<br />
'''Mohini will keep the fact of her having written to me a dead secret and never write it.'''<br />
<br />
I do not know Bengali and in order to read and [illegible &ndash; possibly "translate"] have to exercise powers which are very precious. The present is written by a [[chela]].<br />
<br />
::K.H.<br />
<br />
It is my desire that he should put his full name to what he writes.<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-61_2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/LMW2-61_2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''in order to read and [illegible]''' the final word of this phrase is faded.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] provided this foreword to the letter:<br />
<blockquote><br />
ONE of the band of brilliant Indians who have helped in taking Theosophical ideas to Western lands is [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji| Mohini Mohan Chatterjee]]. When he was drawn to Theosophy in 1882, he was equipped with an unusually keen philosophical mind. He was accepted by the [[Koot Hoomi|Master К. H.]] as a pupil, and much was expected of him. About 1886, however, after splendid Service, he fell out with [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]], and bit by bit lost his interest in the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]]<br />
<br />
Mr. Mohini M. Chatterjee left for Europe with the [[Founders]] in February, 1884. He rendered valuable aid with lectures and discourses both in Paris and London, and many European Theosophists still remember the brilliance of presentation of spiritual truths by the young Hindu. He visited America the next year. The letters which follow are at Adyar. In [[Mahatma Letter to Mohini - LMW 2 No. 58|Letter 58]], reference is made to the “Christian pernicious Superstition". The Masters objected, in popular Christianity, to the emphasis it laid on one life, with the resulting greed and scramble to crowd all experiences into that one life, as also to the intensification of the fear of death, and the consequent heightening of the struggle for existence for all. Equally emphatic was Their denunciation of а “ personal God," as presented in exoteric Christianity, which made men lose in self-reliance, and taught them to look outside of themselves to achieve that reformation of their nature which is the prelude to true peace and happiness. (See [[Maha Chohan Letter|Letter I, First Series]], for the standpoint of the [[Maha Chohan]] on Western civilisation.)<ref>C. Jzinarajadasa, 103.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
Of this letter [Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] wrote:<br />
<blockquote><br />
Letter evidently was received by [[Helena Petrovna Blavatsky|H.P.B.]] or [[Henry Steel Olcott|H.S.O.]] and forwarded to [[Mohini Mohun Chatterji|M.M.C.]]<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 109.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
[[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|Mr. Jinarajadasa]] wrote of the Mohini letters:<br />
<blockquote><br />
The letters which follow are at Adyar.<ref>C. Jinarajadasa, 103.</ref><br />
</blockquote><br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Additional resources ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML from Koot Hoomi]] <br />
[[Category:ML to Mohini]]<br />
[[Category:ML with images]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Maha_Chohan_Letter&diff=38316Maha Chohan Letter2019-05-01T14:57:03Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Maha Chohan]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A.P. Sinnett]], [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic TS]]<br />
| sentvia = an accepted chela<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| receiveddate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| otherdate = none<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown <br />
| receivedat = Simla<br />
| vialocation = none <br />
}}<br />
<br />
The '''Maha Chohan Letter''', also known as the Great Master's Letter, is considered to be the most important letter received from the [[Mahatmas]], for it contains the views of the [[Maha Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society]]. The original letter is no longer available, but copies of it were made by several persons. This transcription follows the copy in [[A. P. Sinnett|Sinnett]]'s handwriting. <br />
<br />
The letter, produced ca. 1881, is a summary by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]] of a conversation held with the Maha Chohan in reference to some arguments [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]] were posing about reforming the nature of the [[Theosophical Society]]. For more information see below [[Maha_Chohan_Letter#Context and background|Context and background]].<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
Several good reasons [given to [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] by the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> why the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] should be a [[Universal Brotherhood|Brotherhood of Humanity]] and for the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic T.S.]]<br />
<br />
The doctrine we promulgate being the only true one, must, supported by such evidence as we are preparing to give become ultimately triumphant as every other truth. Yet it is absolutely necessary to inculcate it gradually enforcing its theories, unimpeachable facts for those who know, with direct inferences deducted from and corroborated by the evidence furnished by modern exact science. That is why [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col H.S.O.]] who works but to revive [[Buddhism]] may be regarded as one who labours in the true path of [[Theosophy]], far more than any other man who chooses as<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
his goal the gratification of his own ardent aspirations for [[occultism|occult]] knowledge. Buddhism stripped of its superstitions is eternal truth, and he who strives for the latter is striving for Theos-sophia, Divine Wisdom, which is a synonym of truth.<br />
<br />
For our doctrines to practically react on the so called moral code or the ideas of truthfulness, purity, self-denial, charity, etc., we have to preach and popularise a knowledge of theosophy. It is not the individual and determined purpose of attaining oneself [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] (the culmination of all knowledge and absolute wisdom) which is, after all only an exalted and glorious selfishness, but the self-sacrificing pursuit of the best means to lead on the right path our neighbour, to cause as many of our fellow creatures as we possibly can<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
to benefit by it, which constitutes the true Theosophist.<br />
<br />
The intellectual portions of mankind seem to be fast dividing into two classes, the one unconsciously preparing for itself long periods of temporary annihilation or states of non-consciousness owing to the deliberate surrender of their [[Manas|intellect]], its imprisonment in the narrow grooves of bigotry and superstition, a process which cannot fail to lead to the utter deformation of the intellectual principle; the other unrestrainedly indulging its [[Kāma|animal propensities]] with the deliberate intention of submitting to annihilation pure and simple in cases of failure, to millenniums of degradation after physical dissolution. Those "intellectual classes," reacting upon the ignorant masses which they attract and which look up to them as noble and<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}\<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
fit examples to follow, degrade and morally ruin those they ought to protect and guide. Between degrading superstition and still more degrading brutal materialism the white dove of truth has hardly room where to rest her weary unwelcome foot. . . .<br />
<br />
It's time that [[Theosophy]] should enter the arena. The sons of [[Theosophist]]s are more likely to become in their turn Theosophists than anything else. No messenger of truth, no prophet has ever achieved during his life time a complete triumph, not even [[Gautama Buddha|Buddha]]; the [[Theosophical Society]] was chosen as the corner stone, the foundation of the future religion of humanity. To achieve the proposed object a greater, wiser, and especially a more benevolent intermingling of the high and the low,<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
of the alpha and the omega of society, was determined upon. The white race must be the first to stretch out the hand of fellowship to the dark nations, to call the poor despised "nigger" brothers. This prospect may not smile to all. He is no Theosophist who objects to this principle.<br />
<br />
In view of the ever increasing triumph and at the same time misuse of free-thought and liberty (the Universal reign of [[Lucifer#Satan_as_the_opposer|Satan]], [[Éliphas Lévi Zahed|Eliphas Levi]] would have called it), how is the combative natural instinct of man to be restrained from inflicting hitherto unheard of cruelties and enormities, tyranny, injustice, etc., if not through the soothing influence of a [[Universal Brotherhood|brotherhood]] and of the practical application of Buddha's esoteric doctrines?<br />
<br />
For as everyone knows, total emancipation<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''the alpha and the omega of society''' indicates the full range of society. Alpha and omega are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
from authority of the one all pervading power or law called [[God]] by the Theists — [[Buddha]], [[Wisdom#Divine_wisdom|Divine Wisdom]] and Enlightenment or Theosophy by the philosophers of all ages — means also the emancipation from that of human law. Once unfettered [and] delivered from their dead weight of dogmatic interpretations, personal names, anthropomorphic conceptions and salaried priests, the fundamental doctrines of all religions will be proved identical in their esoteric meaning. [[Osiris]], [[Kṛṣṇa|Chrishna]], [[Buddha]], Christ, will be shown as different means for one and [the] same royal highway to final bliss, [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]].<br />
<br />
Mystical [[Christianity]], that is to say that Christianity which teaches self redemption through one's own [[Ātman|seventh principle]] — the liberated Para-atma ([[Augoeides]])<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
called by the one Christ, by others Buddha, and equivalent to regeneration or rebirth in spirit — will be found just the same truth as the [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] of mystical [[Buddhism]]. All of us have to get rid of our own [[Ego]], the illusory apparent self, to recognise our true self in a transcendental divine life. But if we would not be selfish we must strive to make other people see that truth, to recognise the reality of that transcendental self, the Buddh, the Christ or [[God]] of every preacher. This is why even exoteric Buddhism is the surest path to lead men toward the one esoteric truth. As we find the world now, whether Christian, Mussalman or Pagan, justice is disregarded and honour and mercy both flung to the winds.<br />
<br />
In a word, how, once that the main<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
[[Objects of the Theosophical Society|objects of the T.S.]] are misinterpreted by those who are most willing to serve us personally, are we to deal with the rest of mankind, with that curse known as the "struggle for life," which is the real and most prolific parent of most woes and sorrows and of all the crimes? Why has that struggle become the almost universal scheme of the universe? We answer, because no religion with the exception of [[Buddhism]] has hitherto taught a practical contempt for this earthly life, while each of them, always with that one solitary exception, has through its [[hell]]s and damnations inculcated the greatest dread of [[death]]. Therefore do we find that struggle for life raging most fiercely in [[Christianity|Christian]] countries, most prevalent in Europe and America. It weakens in the Pagan lands and is<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
nearly unknown among Buddhist populations. (In China during famine and where the masses are most ignorant of their own or any religion, it was remarked that those mothers who devoured their children belonged to localities where there were the most of Christian missionaries to be found. Where there were none and the Bonzes alone had the field the population died with the utmost indifference.) Teach the people to see that life on this earth even the happiest is but a burden and an [[Māyā|illusion]], that it is but our own [[Karma]], the cause producing the effect, that is our own judge, our Saviour in [[Reincarnation|future lives]], and the great struggle for life will soon lose its intensity. There are no penitentiaries in Buddhist lands and crime is nearly unknown<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
among the [[Vajrayāna|Buddhist Tibetans]]. (The above is not addressed to you, and has naught to do with the work of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic Society]]. It is meant only as an answer to the erroneous impression in [[A. O. Hume|Mr. Hume]]'s mind of the "Ceylon work" as no [[theosophy]].)<br />
<br />
The world in general and Christendom especially, left for two thousand years to the regime of a [[God|personal God]] as well as its political and social systems based on that idea, has now proved a failure. If the [[Theosophist]]s say, we have nothing to do with all this, the lower classes and the inferior races (those of India for instance in the conception of the British) cannot concern us and must manage as they can, what becomes of our fine professions of benevolence, philanthropy,<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
reform, etc. Are these professions a mockery? And if a mockery, can ours be the true path. Shall we devote our selves to teaching a few Europeans fed on the fat of the land, many of them loaded with the gifts of blind fortune, the rationale of bell ringing, cup growing, of the spiritual telephone and [[Astral Body|astral body]] formation, and leave the teeming millions of the ignorant, of the poor and despised, the lowly and the oppressed, to take care of themselves and of their hereafter the best they know how. Never. Perish rather the [[Theosophical Society]] with both its hapless [[Founders#"The Founders"|founders]] than that we should permit it to become no better than an academy of [[magic]] and a hall of [[occultism]]. That we the devoted followers of that spirit<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
incarnate of absolute self sacrifice, of philanthropy, divine kindness, as of all the highest virtues attainable on this earth of sorrow, the man of men, [[Gautama Buddha]], should ever allow the Theosophical Society to represent the embodiment of selfishness, the refuge of the few with no thought in them for the many, is a strange idea, my brothers.<br />
<br />
Among the few glimpses obtained by Europeans of Tibet and its mystical hierarchy of "perfect [[lama]]s," there is one which was correctly understood and described. "The incarnations of the Boddisatwa Padma Pani or [[Avalokiteśvara|Avalo-Kiteswara]] and of [[Tsongkhapa|Tsong Kapa]], that of Amitabha, relinquish at their death the attainment of Buddhahood — i.e. the summum bonum of bliss, and of individual personal <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Summum bonum''' is a Latin expression for "the highest good."<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 13 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
felicity that they might be born again and again for the benefit of mankind."<ref>Clements Robert Markham, ''Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet''. In the printed versions this quote is wrongly assigned to [[Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]].</ref> In other words, that they might be again and again subjected to misery, imprisonment in flesh and all the sorrows of life, provided that by such a self sacrifice repeated throughout long and dreary centuries they might become the means of securing salvation and bliss in the hereafter for a handful of men chosen among but one of the many races of mankind. And it is we, the humble disciples of these perfect lamas, who are expected to allow the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] to drop its noblest title, that of the Brotherhood of Humanity to become a simple school of psychology? No, no, good brothers, you have been labouring under the mistake too long already. Let us understand each other. He who<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 14 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
does not feel competent enough to grasp the noble idea sufficiently to work for it, need not undertake a task too heavy for him. But there is hardly a theosophist in the whole society unable to effectually help it by correcting the erroneous impressions of the outsiders, if not by actually propagating himself the idea. Oh, for the noble and unselfish man to help us effectually in India in that divine task. All our knowledge past and present would not be sufficient to repay him. . . . Having explained our views and aspirations I have but a few words more to add.<br />
<br />
To be true, [[religion]] and philosophy must offer the solution of every problem. That the world is in such a bad condition morally is a conclusive<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 15 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
evidence that none of its religions and philosophies, those of the civilised races less than any other, have ever possessed the truth. The right and logical explanations on the subject of the problems of the great dual principles — right and wrong, good and evil, liberty and despotism, pain and pleasure, egotism and altruism — are as impossible to them now as they were 1881 years ago. They are as far from the solution as they ever were but, ––––<br />
<br />
To these there must be somewhere a consistent solution, and if our doctrines will show their competence to offer it, then the world will be the first one to confess that must be the true philosophy, the true religion, the true light, which gives truth and nothing but the truth.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC15.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC15_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 16 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
An abridged version of the view of the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] from his own words as given last night. My own letter, the answer to yours, will shortly follow.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC16.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC16_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* These words were written by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
In reference to the context for this letter, [[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|C. Jinarajadasa]] wrote:<br />
<br />
<blockquote>When the [[Adepts]] proclaimed the true significance of their attempt to influence the world through the [[Theosophical Society]], which was to mould the world towards a larger and truer sense of brotherhood than the religions had so far accomplished, [Messrs. [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> plainly informed the Adepts that there was no future at all for the theosophical movement in the West along that line. The only way to convince the thoughtful minds of the West, that the ideas of the Adepts were worth examining, was first to perform certain [[phenomena]] under perfect ‘test conditions’. European scientists of the type of Huxley, Tyndall, Darwin and others would then be ready to examine the theosophical thesis concerning life and [[evolution]]. As to the Society’s [[Objects of the Theosophical Society#First_Object|first Object]] of establishing a [[Universal Brotherhood|universal brotherhood]], Mr Sinnett and Mr Hume said that [[Christianity]] had been trying to proclaim brotherhood for 1880 years, with no success whatsoever; why dissipate the energy of [[Theosophist]]s, who desired to serve the Adepts, along that futile line?<ref>Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom'' First Series, Notes to Letters (Adyar, Madras: The Theosophical Publishing House, 1988), 131-132.</ref></blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is not extant. [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A. P. Sinnett's]] copy is at the British Library.<ref>British Library Folio 6 Additional MS 45289A.</ref><br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
As early as the middle 1880’s, this letter was circulated privately, in whole or in part, but it was not published openly until 1886 when John C. Bundy, F.T.S., published it in his '''[[The Religio-Philosophical Journal (periodical)|''Religio-Philosophical Journal'']]'''.<ref>'Religio-Philosophical Journal'' 40.18 (June 26, 1886), 2.</ref> At the end the editor noted: "The above is an abridged version of the views of the Chohan on the Theosophical Society from his own words, as given last night through an accepted chela, and now published for the benefit of those whom it may concern."<br />
<br />
The August, 1896 issue of '''[[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']]''' claimed to be the first instance of publication of the entire letter.<ref>Anonymous, "An Important Letter" ''Lucifer'' 18.108 (August 15, 1896), 501-506.</ref><br />
<br />
An abridged version of his letter was the first entry in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|'''''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom''''']], First Series, published in 1919 at the Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML needs commentary]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Maha_Chohan_Letter&diff=38306Maha Chohan Letter2019-04-30T21:47:28Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Maha Chohan]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A.P. Sinnett]], [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic TS]]<br />
| sentvia = an accepted chela<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| receiveddate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| otherdate = none<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown <br />
| receivedat = Simla<br />
| vialocation = none <br />
}}<br />
<br />
The '''Maha Chohan Letter''', also known as the Great Master's Letter, is considered to be the most important letter received from the [[Mahatmas]], for it contains the views of the [[Maha Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society]]. The original letter is no longer available, but copies of it were made by several persons. This transcription follows the copy in [[A. P. Sinnett|Sinnett]]'s handwriting. <br />
<br />
The letter, produced ca. 1881, is a summary by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]] of a conversation held with the Maha Chohan in reference to some arguments [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]] were posing about reforming the nature of the [[Theosophical Society]]. For more information see below [[Maha_Chohan_Letter#Context and background|Context and background]].<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
Several good reasons [given to [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] by the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> why the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] should be a [[Universal Brotherhood|Brotherhood of Humanity]] and for the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic T.S.]]<br />
<br />
The doctrine we promulgate being the only true one, must, supported by such evidence as we are preparing to give become ultimately triumphant as every other truth. Yet it is absolutely necessary to inculcate it gradually enforcing its theories, unimpeachable facts for those who know, with direct inferences deducted from and corroborated by the evidence furnished by modern exact science. That is why [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col H.S.O.]] who works but to revive [[Buddhism]] may be regarded as one who labours in the true path of [[Theosophy]], far more than any other man who chooses as<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
his goal the gratification of his own ardent aspirations for [[occultism|occult]] knowledge. Buddhism stripped of its superstitions is eternal truth, and he who strives for the latter is striving for Theos-sophia, Divine Wisdom, which is a synonym of truth.<br />
<br />
For our doctrines to practically react on the so called moral code or the ideas of truthfulness, purity, self-denial, charity, etc., we have to preach and popularise a knowledge of theosophy. It is not the individual and determined purpose of attaining oneself [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] (the culmination of all knowledge and absolute wisdom) which is, after all only an exalted and glorious selfishness, but the self-sacrificing pursuit of the best means to lead on the right path our neighbour, to cause as many of our fellow creatures as we possibly can<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
to benefit by it, which constitutes the true Theosophist.<br />
<br />
The intellectual portions of mankind seem to be fast dividing into two classes, the one unconsciously preparing for itself long periods of temporary annihilation or states of non-consciousness owing to the deliberate surrender of their [[Manas|intellect]], its imprisonment in the narrow grooves of bigotry and superstition, a process which cannot fail to lead to the utter deformation of the intellectual principle; the other unrestrainedly indulging its [[Kāma|animal propensities]] with the deliberate intention of submitting to annihilation pure and simple in cases of failure, to millenniums of degradation after physical dissolution. Those "intellectual classes," reacting upon the ignorant masses which they attract and which look up to them as noble and<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}\<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
fit examples to follow, degrade and morally ruin those they ought to protect and guide. Between degrading superstition and still more degrading brutal materialism the white dove of truth has hardly room where to rest her weary unwelcome foot. . . .<br />
<br />
It's time that [[Theosophy]] should enter the arena. The sons of [[Theosophist]]s are more likely to become in their turn Theosophists than anything else. No messenger of truth, no prophet has ever achieved during his life time a complete triumph, not even [[Gautama Buddha|Buddha]]; the [[Theosophical Society]] was chosen as the corner stone, the foundation of the future religion of humanity. To achieve the proposed object a greater, wiser, and especially a more benevolent intermingling of the high and the low,<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
of the alpha and the omega of society, was determined upon. The white race must be the first to stretch out the hand of fellowship to the dark nations, to call the poor despised "nigger" brothers. This prospect may not smile to all. He is no Theosophist who objects to this principle.<br />
<br />
In view of the ever increasing triumph and at the same time misuse of free-thought and liberty (the Universal reign of [[Lucifer#Satan_as_the_opposer|Satan]], [[Éliphas Lévi Zahed|Eliphas Levi]] would have called it), how is the combative natural instinct of man to be restrained from inflicting hitherto unheard of cruelties and enormities, tyranny, injustice, etc., if not through the soothing influence of a [[Universal Brotherhood|brotherhood]] and of the practical application of Buddha's esoteric doctrines?<br />
<br />
For as everyone knows, total emancipation<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''the alpha and the omega of society''' indicates the full range of society. Alpha and omega are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
from authority of the one all pervading power or law called [[God]] by the Theists — [[Buddha]], [[Wisdom#Divine_wisdom|Divine Wisdom]] and Enlightenment or Theosophy by the philosophers of all ages — means also the emancipation from that of human law. Once unfettered [and] delivered from their dead weight of dogmatic interpretations, personal names, anthropomorphic conceptions and salaried priests, the fundamental doctrines of all religions will be proved identical in their esoteric meaning. [[Osiris]], [[Kṛṣṇa|Chrishna]], [[Buddha]], Christ, will be shown as different means for one and [the] same royal highway to final bliss, [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]].<br />
<br />
Mystical [[Christianity]], that is to say that Christianity which teaches self redemption through one's own [[Ātman|seventh principle]] — the liberated Para-atma ([[Augoeides]])<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
called by the one Christ, by others Buddha, and equivalent to regeneration or rebirth in spirit — will be found just the same truth as the [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] of mystical [[Buddhism]]. All of us have to get rid of our own [[Ego]], the illusory apparent self, to recognise our true self in a transcendental divine life. But if we would not be selfish we must strive to make other people see that truth, to recognise the reality of that transcendental self, the Buddh, the Christ or [[God]] of every preacher. This is why even exoteric Buddhism is the surest path to lead men toward the one esoteric truth. As we find the world now, whether Christian, Mussalman or Pagan, justice is disregarded and honour and mercy both flung to the winds.<br />
<br />
In a word, how, once that the main<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
[[Objects of the Theosophical Society|objects of the T.S.]] are misinterpreted by those who are most willing to serve us personally, are we to deal with the rest of mankind, with that curse known as the "struggle for life," which is the real and most prolific parent of most woes and sorrows and of all the crimes? Why has that struggle become the almost universal scheme of the universe? We answer, because no religion with the exception of [[Buddhism]] has hitherto taught a practical contempt for this earthly life, while each of them, always with that one solitary exception, has through its [[hell]]s and damnations inculcated the greatest dread of [[death]]. Therefore do we find that struggle for life raging most fiercely in [[Christianity|Christian]] countries, most prevalent in Europe and America. It weakens in the Pagan lands and is<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
nearly unknown among Buddhist populations. (In China during famine and where the masses are most ignorant of their own or any religion, it was remarked that those mothers who devoured their children belonged to localities where there were the most of Christian missionaries to be found. Where there were none and the Bonzes alone had the field the population died with the utmost indifference.) Teach the people to see that life on this earth even the happiest is but a burden and an [[Māyā|illusion]], that it is but our own [[Karma]], the cause producing the effect, that is our own judge, our Saviour in [[Reincarnation|future lives]], and the great struggle for life will soon lose its intensity. There are no penitentiaries in Buddhist lands and crime is nearly unknown<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
among the [[Vajrayāna|Buddhist Tibetans]]. (The above is not addressed to you, and has naught to do with the work of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic Society]]. It is meant only as an answer to the erroneous impression in [[A. O. Hume|Mr. Hume]]'s mind of the "Ceylon work" as no [[theosophy]].)<br />
<br />
The world in general and Christendom especially, left for two thousand years to the regime of a [[God|personal God]] as well as its political and social systems based on that idea, has now proved a failure. If the [[Theosophist]]s say, we have nothing to do with all this, the lower classes and the inferior races (those of India for instance in the conception of the British) cannot concern us and must manage as they can, what becomes of our fine professions of benevolence, philanthropy,<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
reform, etc. Are these professions a mockery? And if a mockery, can ours be the true path. Shall we devote our selves to teaching a few Europeans fed on the fat of the land, many of them loaded with the gifts of blind fortune, the rationale of bell ringing, cup growing, of the spiritual telephone and [[Astral Body|astral body]] formation, and leave the teeming millions of the ignorant, of the poor and despised, the lowly and the oppressed, to take care of themselves and of their hereafter the best they know how. Never. Perish rather the [[Theosophical Society]] with both its hapless [[Founders#"The Founders"|founders]] than that we should permit it to become no better than an academy of [[magic]] and a hall of [[occultism]]. That we the devoted followers of that spirit<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
incarnate of absolute self sacrifice, of philanthropy, divine kindness, as of all the highest virtues attainable on this earth of sorrow, the man of men, [[Gautama Buddha]], should ever allow the Theosophical Society to represent the embodiment of selfishness, the refuge of the few with no thought in them for the many, is a strange idea, my brothers.<br />
<br />
Among the few glimpses obtained by Europeans of Tibet and its mystical hierarchy of "perfect [[lama]]s," there is one which was correctly understood and described. "The incarnations of the Boddisatwa Padma Pani or [[Avalokiteśvara|Avalo-Kiteswara]] and of [[Tsongkhapa|Tsong Kapa]], that of Amitabha, relinquish at their death the attainment of Buddhahood — i.e. the summum bonum of bliss, and of individual personal <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Summum bonum''' is a Latin expression for "the highest good."<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 13 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
felicity that they might be born again and again for the benefit of mankind."<ref>Clements Robert Markham, ''Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet''. In the printed versions this quote is wrongly assigned to [[Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]].</ref> In other words, that they might be again and again subjected to misery, imprisonment in flesh and all the sorrows of life, provided that by such a self sacrifice repeated throughout long and dreary centuries they might become the means of securing salvation and bliss in the hereafter for a handful of men chosen among but one of the many races of mankind. And it is we, the humble disciples of these perfect lamas, who are expected to allow the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] to drop its noblest title, that of the Brotherhood of Humanity to become a simple school of psychology? No, no, good brothers, you have been labouring under the mistake too long already. Let us understand each other. He who<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 14 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
does not feel competent enough to grasp the noble idea sufficiently to work for it, need not undertake a task too heavy for him. But there is hardly a theosophist in the whole society unable to effectually help it by correcting the erroneous impressions of the outsiders, if not by actually propagating himself the idea. Oh, for the noble and unselfish man to help us effectually in India in that divine task. All our knowledge past and present would not be sufficient to repay him. . . . Having explained our views and aspirations I have but a few words more to add.<br />
<br />
To be true, [[religion]] and philosophy must offer the solution of every problem. That the world is in such a bad condition morally is a conclusive<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 15 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
evidence that none of its religions and philosophies, those of the civilised races less than any other, have ever possessed the truth. The right and logical explanations on the subject of the problems of the great dual principles — right and wrong, good and evil, liberty and despotism, pain and pleasure, egotism and altruism — are as impossible to them now as they were 1881 years ago. They are as far from the solution as they ever were but, ––––<br />
<br />
To these there must be somewhere a consistent solution, and if our doctrines will show their competence to offer it, then the world will be the first one to confess that must be the true philosophy, the true religion, the true light, which gives truth and nothing but the truth.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC15.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC15_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 16 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
An abridged version of the view of the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] from his own words as given last night. My own letter, the answer to yours, will shortly follow.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* These words were written by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
In reference to the context for this letter, [[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|C. Jinarajadasa]] wrote:<br />
<br />
<blockquote>When the [[Adepts]] proclaimed the true significance of their attempt to influence the world through the [[Theosophical Society]], which was to mould the world towards a larger and truer sense of brotherhood than the religions had so far accomplished, [Messrs. [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> plainly informed the Adepts that there was no future at all for the theosophical movement in the West along that line. The only way to convince the thoughtful minds of the West, that the ideas of the Adepts were worth examining, was first to perform certain [[phenomena]] under perfect ‘test conditions’. European scientists of the type of Huxley, Tyndall, Darwin and others would then be ready to examine the theosophical thesis concerning life and [[evolution]]. As to the Society’s [[Objects of the Theosophical Society#First_Object|first Object]] of establishing a [[Universal Brotherhood|universal brotherhood]], Mr Sinnett and Mr Hume said that [[Christianity]] had been trying to proclaim brotherhood for 1880 years, with no success whatsoever; why dissipate the energy of [[Theosophist]]s, who desired to serve the Adepts, along that futile line?<ref>Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom'' First Series, Notes to Letters (Adyar, Madras: The Theosophical Publishing House, 1988), 131-132.</ref></blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is not extant. [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A. P. Sinnett's]] copy is at the British Library.<ref>British Library Folio 6 Additional MS 45289A.</ref><br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
As early as the middle 1880’s, this letter was circulated privately, in whole or in part, but it was not published openly until 1886 when John C. Bundy, F.T.S., published it in his '''[[The Religio-Philosophical Journal (periodical)|''Religio-Philosophical Journal'']]'''.<ref>'Religio-Philosophical Journal'' 40.18 (June 26, 1886), 2.</ref> At the end the editor noted: "The above is an abridged version of the views of the Chohan on the Theosophical Society from his own words, as given last night through an accepted chela, and now published for the benefit of those whom it may concern."<br />
<br />
The August, 1896 issue of '''[[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']]''' claimed to be the first instance of publication of the entire letter.<ref>Anonymous, "An Important Letter" ''Lucifer'' 18.108 (August 15, 1896), 501-506.</ref><br />
<br />
An abridged version of his letter was the first entry in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|'''''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom''''']], First Series, published in 1919 at the Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML needs commentary]]</div>Harry Binfordhttps://theosophy.wiki/w-en/index.php?title=Maha_Chohan_Letter&diff=38303Maha Chohan Letter2019-04-30T20:51:46Z<p>Harry Binford: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Infobox MLbox<br />
| header1 = People involved |<br />
| writtenby = [[Maha Chohan]], [[Koot Hoomi]]<br />
| receivedby = [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A.P. Sinnett]], [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic TS]]<br />
| sentvia = an accepted chela<br />
| header2 = Dates<br />
| writtendate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| receiveddate = late 1881 or early 1882<br />
| otherdate = none<br />
| header3 = Places<br />
| sentfrom = unknown <br />
| receivedat = Simla<br />
| vialocation = none <br />
}}<br />
<br />
The '''Maha Chohan Letter''', also known as the Great Master's Letter, is considered to be the most important letter received from the [[Mahatmas]], for it contains the views of the [[Maha Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society]]. The original letter is no longer available, but copies of it were made by several persons. This transcription follows the copy in [[A. P. Sinnett|Sinnett]]'s handwriting. <br />
<br />
The letter, produced ca. 1881, is a summary by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]] of a conversation held with the Maha Chohan in reference to some arguments [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]] were posing about reforming the nature of the [[Theosophical Society]]. For more information see below [[Maha_Chohan_Letter#Context and background|Context and background]].<br />
<br />
== Page 1 transcription, image, and notes ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
Several good reasons [given to [[Koot Hoomi|K.H.]] by the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> why the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] should be a [[Universal Brotherhood|Brotherhood of Humanity]] and for the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic T.S.]]<br />
<br />
The doctrine we promulgate being the only true one, must, supported by such evidence as we are preparing to give become ultimately triumphant as every other truth. Yet it is absolutely necessary to inculcate it gradually enforcing its theories, unimpeachable facts for those who know, with direct inferences deducted from and corroborated by the evidence furnished by modern exact science. That is why [[Henry Steel Olcott|Col H.S.O.]] who works but to revive [[Buddhism]] may be regarded as one who labours in the true path of [[Theosophy]], far more than any other man who chooses as<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC1_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 2 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
his goal the gratification of his own ardent aspirations for [[occultism|occult]] knowledge. Buddhism stripped of its superstitions is eternal truth, and he who strives for the latter is striving for Theos-sophia, Divine Wisdom, which is a synonym of truth.<br />
<br />
For our doctrines to practically react on the so called moral code or the ideas of truthfulness, purity, self-denial, charity, etc., we have to preach and popularise a knowledge of theosophy. It is not the individual and determined purpose of attaining oneself [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] (the culmination of all knowledge and absolute wisdom) which is, after all only an exalted and glorious selfishness, but the self-sacrificing pursuit of the best means to lead on the right path our neighbour, to cause as many of our fellow creatures as we possibly can<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC2_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 3 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
to benefit by it, which constitutes the true Theosophist.<br />
<br />
The intellectual portions of mankind seem to be fast dividing into two classes, the one unconsciously preparing for itself long periods of temporary annihilation or states of non-consciousness owing to the deliberate surrender of their [[Manas|intellect]], its imprisonment in the narrow grooves of bigotry and superstition, a process which cannot fail to lead to the utter deformation of the intellectual principle; the other unrestrainedly indulging its [[Kāma|animal propensities]] with the deliberate intention of submitting to annihilation pure and simple in cases of failure, to millenniums of degradation after physical dissolution. Those "intellectual classes," reacting upon the ignorant masses which they attract and which look up to them as noble and<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}\<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC3_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 4 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
fit examples to follow, degrade and morally ruin those they ought to protect and guide. Between degrading superstition and still more degrading brutal materialism the white dove of truth has hardly room where to rest her weary unwelcome foot. . . .<br />
<br />
It's time that [[Theosophy]] should enter the arena. The sons of [[Theosophist]]s are more likely to become in their turn Theosophists than anything else. No messenger of truth, no prophet has ever achieved during his life time a complete triumph, not even [[Gautama Buddha|Buddha]]; the [[Theosophical Society]] was chosen as the corner stone, the foundation of the future religion of humanity. To achieve the proposed object a greater, wiser, and especially a more benevolent intermingling of the high and the low,<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC4_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 5 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
of the alpha and the omega of society, was determined upon. The white race must be the first to stretch out the hand of fellowship to the dark nations, to call the poor despised "nigger" brothers. This prospect may not smile to all. He is no Theosophist who objects to this principle.<br />
<br />
In view of the ever increasing triumph and at the same time misuse of free-thought and liberty (the Universal reign of [[Lucifer#Satan_as_the_opposer|Satan]], [[Éliphas Lévi Zahed|Eliphas Levi]] would have called it), how is the combative natural instinct of man to be restrained from inflicting hitherto unheard of cruelties and enormities, tyranny, injustice, etc., if not through the soothing influence of a [[Universal Brotherhood|brotherhood]] and of the practical application of Buddha's esoteric doctrines?<br />
<br />
For as everyone knows, total emancipation<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC5_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''the alpha and the omega of society''' indicates the full range of society. Alpha and omega are the first and last letters of the Greek alphabet.<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 6 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
from authority of the one all pervading power or law called [[God]] by the Theists — [[Buddha]], [[Wisdom#Divine_wisdom|Divine Wisdom]] and Enlightenment or Theosophy by the philosophers of all ages — means also the emancipation from that of human law. Once unfettered [and] delivered from their dead weight of dogmatic interpretations, personal names, anthropomorphic conceptions and salaried priests, the fundamental doctrines of all religions will be proved identical in their esoteric meaning. [[Osiris]], [[Kṛṣṇa|Chrishna]], [[Buddha]], Christ, will be shown as different means for one and [the] same royal highway to final bliss, [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]].<br />
<br />
Mystical [[Christianity]], that is to say that Christianity which teaches self redemption through one's own [[Ātman|seventh principle]] — the liberated Para-atma ([[Augoeides]])<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC6_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 7 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
called by the one Christ, by others Buddha, and equivalent to regeneration or rebirth in spirit — will be found just the same truth as the [[Nirvāṇa|Nirvana]] of mystical [[Buddhism]]. All of us have to get rid of our own [[Ego]], the illusory apparent self, to recognise our true self in a transcendental divine life. But if we would not be selfish we must strive to make other people see that truth, to recognise the reality of that transcendental self, the Buddh, the Christ or [[God]] of every preacher. This is why even exoteric Buddhism is the surest path to lead men toward the one esoteric truth. As we find the world now, whether Christian, Mussalman or Pagan, justice is disregarded and honour and mercy both flung to the winds.<br />
<br />
In a word, how, once that the main<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC7_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 8 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
[[Objects of the Theosophical Society|objects of the T.S.]] are misinterpreted by those who are most willing to serve us personally, are we to deal with the rest of mankind, with that curse known as the "struggle for life," which is the real and most prolific parent of most woes and sorrows and of all the crimes? Why has that struggle become the almost universal scheme of the universe? We answer, because no religion with the exception of [[Buddhism]] has hitherto taught a practical contempt for this earthly life, while each of them, always with that one solitary exception, has through its [[hell]]s and damnations inculcated the greatest dread of [[death]]. Therefore do we find that struggle for life raging most fiercely in [[Christianity|Christian]] countries, most prevalent in Europe and America. It weakens in the Pagan lands and is<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC8_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 9 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
nearly unknown among Buddhist populations. (In China during famine and where the masses are most ignorant of their own or any religion, it was remarked that those mothers who devoured their children belonged to localities where there were the most of Christian missionaries to be found. Where there were none and the Bonzes alone had the field the population died with the utmost indifference.) Teach the people to see that life on this earth even the happiest is but a burden and an [[Māyā|illusion]], that it is but our own [[Karma]], the cause producing the effect, that is our own judge, our Saviour in [[Reincarnation|future lives]], and the great struggle for life will soon lose its intensity. There are no penitentiaries in Buddhist lands and crime is nearly unknown<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC9_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 10 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
among the [[Vajrayāna|Buddhist Tibetans]]. (The above is not addressed to you, and has naught to do with the work of the [[Simla Eclectic Theosophical Society|Simla Eclectic Society]]. It is meant only as an answer to the erroneous impression in [[A. O. Hume|Mr. Hume]]'s mind of the "Ceylon work" as no [[theosophy]].)<br />
<br />
The world in general and Christendom especially, left for two thousand years to the regime of a [[God|personal God]] as well as its political and social systems based on that idea, has now proved a failure. If the [[Theosophist]]s say, we have nothing to do with all this, the lower classes and the inferior races (those of India for instance in the conception of the British) cannot concern us and must manage as they can, what becomes of our fine professions of benevolence, philanthropy,<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC10_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 11 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
reform, etc. Are these professions a mockery? And if a mockery, can ours be the true path. Shall we devote our selves to teaching a few Europeans fed on the fat of the land, many of them loaded with the gifts of blind fortune, the rationale of bell ringing, cup growing, of the spiritual telephone and [[Astral Body|astral body]] formation, and leave the teeming millions of the ignorant, of the poor and despised, the lowly and the oppressed, to take care of themselves and of their hereafter the best they know how. Never. Perish rather the [[Theosophical Society]] with both its hapless [[Founders#"The Founders"|founders]] than that we should permit it to become no better than an academy of [[magic]] and a hall of [[occultism]]. That we the devoted followers of that spirit<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC11_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 12 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
incarnate of absolute self sacrifice, of philanthropy, divine kindness, as of all the highest virtues attainable on this earth of sorrow, the man of men, [[Gautama Buddha]], should ever allow the Theosophical Society to represent the embodiment of selfishness, the refuge of the few with no thought in them for the many, is a strange idea, my brothers.<br />
<br />
Among the few glimpses obtained by Europeans of Tibet and its mystical hierarchy of "perfect [[lama]]s," there is one which was correctly understood and described. "The incarnations of the Boddisatwa Padma Pani or [[Avalokiteśvara|Avalo-Kiteswara]] and of [[Tsongkhapa|Tsong Kapa]], that of Amitabha, relinquish at their death the attainment of Buddhahood — i.e. the summum bonum of bliss, and of individual personal <br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC12_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* '''Summum bonum''' is a Latin expression for "the highest good."<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 13 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
felicity that they might be born again and again for the benefit of mankind."<ref>Clements Robert Markham, ''Narratives of the Mission of George Bogle to Tibet''. In the printed versions this quote is wrongly assigned to [[Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]].</ref> In other words, that they might be again and again subjected to misery, imprisonment in flesh and all the sorrows of life, provided that by such a self sacrifice repeated throughout long and dreary centuries they might become the means of securing salvation and bliss in the hereafter for a handful of men chosen among but one of the many races of mankind. And it is we, the humble disciples of these perfect lamas, who are expected to allow the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] to drop its noblest title, that of the Brotherhood of Humanity to become a simple school of psychology? No, no, good brothers, you have been labouring under the mistake too long already. Let us understand each other. He who<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC13_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 14 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
does not feel competent enough to grasp the noble idea sufficiently to work for it, need not undertake a task too heavy for him. But there is hardly a theosophist in the whole society unable to effectually help it by correcting the erroneous impressions of the outsiders, if not by actually propagating himself the idea. Oh, for the noble and unselfish man to help us effectually in India in that divine task. All our knowledge past and present would not be sufficient to repay him. . . . Having explained our views and aspirations I have but a few words more to add.<br />
<br />
To be true, [[religion]] and philosophy must offer the solution of every problem. That the world is in such a bad condition morally is a conclusive<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
[http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14.jpg http://www.theosophy.wiki/mywiki/images/ML/MC14_thm.jpg]<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 15 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
evidence that none of its religions and philosophies, those of the civilised races less than any other, have ever possessed the truth. The right and logical explanations on the subject of the problems of the great dual principles — right and wrong, good and evil, liberty and despotism, pain and pleasure, egotism and altruism — are as impossible to them now as they were 1881 years ago. They are as far from the solution as they ever were but, ––––<br />
<br />
To these there must be somewhere a consistent solution, and if our doctrines will show their competence to offer it, then the world will be the first one to confess that must be the true philosophy, the true religion, the true light, which gives truth and nothing but the truth.<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* <br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Page 16 ==<br />
{{Col-begin|width=98%}}<br />
{{Col-break|width=55%}}<br />
<br />
An abridged version of the view of the [[Maha Chohan|Chohan]] on the [[Theosophical Society|T.S.]] from his own words as given last night. My own letter, the answer to yours, will shortly follow.<br />
<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=3%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=15%}}<br />
<br />
{{Col-break|width=30%}}<br />
'''NOTES:'''<br />
* These words were written by [[Koot Hoomi|Mahatma K.H.]]<br />
<br />
{{Col-end}}<br />
<br />
== Context and background ==<br />
<br />
In reference to the context for this letter, [[Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa|C. Jinarajadasa]] wrote:<br />
<br />
<blockquote>When the [[Adepts]] proclaimed the true significance of their attempt to influence the world through the [[Theosophical Society]], which was to mould the world towards a larger and truer sense of brotherhood than the religions had so far accomplished, [Messrs. [[A. P. Sinnett]] and [[A. O. Hume]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> plainly informed the Adepts that there was no future at all for the theosophical movement in the West along that line. The only way to convince the thoughtful minds of the West, that the ideas of the Adepts were worth examining, was first to perform certain [[phenomena]] under perfect ‘test conditions’. European scientists of the type of Huxley, Tyndall, Darwin and others would then be ready to examine the theosophical thesis concerning life and [[evolution]]. As to the Society’s [[Objects of the Theosophical Society#First_Object|first Object]] of establishing a [[Universal Brotherhood|universal brotherhood]], Mr Sinnett and Mr Hume said that [[Christianity]] had been trying to proclaim brotherhood for 1880 years, with no success whatsoever; why dissipate the energy of [[Theosophist]]s, who desired to serve the Adepts, along that futile line?<ref>Curuppumullage Jinarājadāsa, ''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom'' First Series, Notes to Letters (Adyar, Madras: The Theosophical Publishing House, 1988), 131-132.</ref></blockquote><br />
<br />
== Physical description of letter ==<br />
<br />
The original of this letter is not extant. [[Alfred Percy Sinnett|A. P. Sinnett's]] copy is at the British Library.<ref>British Library Folio 6 Additional MS 45289A.</ref><br />
<br />
== Publication history ==<br />
<br />
As early as the middle 1880’s, this letter was circulated privately, in whole or in part, but it was not published openly until 1886 when John C. Bundy, F.T.S., published it in his '''[[The Religio-Philosophical Journal (periodical)|''Religio-Philosophical Journal'']]'''.<ref>'Religio-Philosophical Journal'' 40.18 (June 26, 1886), 2.</ref> At the end the editor noted: "The above is an abridged version of the views of the Chohan on the Theosophical Society from his own words, as given last night through an accepted chela, and now published for the benefit of those whom it may concern."<br />
<br />
The August, 1896 issue of '''[[Lucifer (periodical)|''Lucifer'']]''' claimed to be the first instance of publication of the entire letter.<ref>Anonymous, "An Important Letter" ''Lucifer'' 18.108 (August 15, 1896), 501-506.</ref><br />
<br />
An abridged version of his letter was the first entry in [[Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom (book)|'''''Letters from the Masters of the Wisdom''''']], First Series, published in 1919 at the Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar.<br />
<br />
== Commentary about this letter ==<br />
<br />
== Notes ==<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
[[Category:ML needs commentary]]</div>Harry Binford